
Glass r n. ;: 



Book 



■S.A^, 



HISTORY 



SECOND CHURGlf, OR OLD NORTH, 



IN BOSTON. 



XO WHICH IS ADDED, 



A HISTORY OF THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 



WITH ENGRAVINGS. 



BY CHANDLER ROBBINS, 



MINISTKE OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 



J3u6Ii0f)cli bg a dommittct of tf)c SottEtjj. 

. ^f ary of Coop.^ 

JSQ7 

BOSTON: 

PRINTED BY JOHN WILSON & SON, 

22, School Stkeet. 

1852. 



F73 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by 

CHANDLER ROBBINS, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 



Freeman Place, Boston, June 18, 1851. 

Rev. Chandler Robbins. 

Dear Sir, — At a Special Meeting of the " Standing Committee " of the 
Second Church, held in the vestry last evening, the following votes were 
unanimously adopted ; and the undersigned were appointed a Committee to 
transmit the same to you, and to solicit a compliance with the request. 

With sentiments of the deepest aifection and respect, 

We remain truly yours, &c. 

F. W. Lincoln, jun., 
David Barnard, 
Henry Davis, 

" Voted, That the thanks of the Standing Committee be presented to our 
Pastor for the able and interesting Historical Discourses preached by him on 
the last sabbath, in commemoration of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of 
our Church ; and that he be requested to furnish a copy for the press, together 
with such other matter as he may deem advisable, connected with the early 
annals of our ancient Society. 

" Voted, That a Committee of three be appointed, in connection with our 
Pastor, to superintend the publication of the Discourses." 



PREFACE. 



The substance of this History of the Second or Oed North 
Church was embodied in two discourses preached at the celebra- 
tion of its Two Hundred and First Anniversary. The original 
form in which the material was cast, to adapt it to delivery from 
the pulpit, has been generally preserved, though not strictly ad- 
hered to. Wherever it seemed necessary or proper, in making 
alterations or additions, to recognize the fact that I was preparing 
a volume for publication, I have done so. 

A division into three periods has been made, partly for the 
convenience of the reader, and partly for the sake of typographical 
neatness. 

The engravings have been prepared for the work by artists of 
the highest reputation, at the urgent request of the Society. It 
would have been more agreeable to me to have introduced por- 
traits of all the pastors, both of the Second Church and the New 
Brick, could they have been obtained, and had it not been for the 
great expense which so many engravings would have involved. 
A selection was absolutely necessary, and the Committee of 
Publication made it. Otherwise the last portrait in the book 
would have been omitted. 

A brief history of the New Brick Church, to which an explana- 
tory note is prefixed, follows that of the Old North. 

Considerable matter has been thrown into an Appendix. The 
temptation was strong to increase it, and was resisted only by 
considering that the purpose of this book was not the gratifica- 
tion of an antiquarian taste. The value of the long catalogue 
of " Admissions and Baptisms," in connection with the Second 
Church, will be appreciated by every genealogist. 



CONTENTS 



HISTORY OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 

PAGE 

Intkoduction to Discoukse ......... 1 

First Period, from 1650 to 1723 4 

John Mayo ........... 9 

Increase Mather 12 

Second Period, from 1723 to 1768 67 

Cotton Mather 67 

Joshua Gee 115 

Samuel Mather 120 

Samuel Chickley 123 

Third Period, from 1768 to 1851 125 

John Lathrop 125 

Henry Ware, jun 130 

Ralph Waldo Emerson 142 

Chandler Robbins 143 



HISTORY OF THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 

Prefatory Note 167 

WilUam Waldron 181 

William Welsteed 183 

Ellis Gray 184 

Ebenezer Pemberton 189 



APPENDIX. 



Appendix to History of the Second Church .... 209 

Covenant 209 

Michael Powell's Letter to the Governor and Magistrates . 210 

Will of Increase Mather 212 

Table of the Mather and Cotton Lineage 215 



VIU CONTENTS. 

PAOB 

Increase Mather's Family Record, from his Family Bible . .216 

Notice of Cotton Mather's Writings 217 

Form of Union between the Second Church and the New Brick 220 
Mr. Robbins's Letter of Resignation to the Proprietors of the New 

Meeting-house .......... 222 

Admissions and Baptisms in the Second Church . . . 226 
Curious Case of Conscience of John Farnum . . . .291 

Interesting and Curious Votes 296 

Bill of Fare for Ordination, 1722 298 

Deacons of the Second Church 298 

Legacies and Donations to the Second Church .... 299 
Address to the Congregation to excite them to raise the Minis- 
ter's Salary 300 

Mr. Emerson's Ordination 301 

Mr. Robbins's Ordination 301 

Restored Covenant of the Second Church 301 

Library of the Church 302 

Description of the Communion Plate 302 

Social Festival at the Two Hundred and First Anniversary . .' 303 

Hymn written for the Festival 305 

Appendix to History of the New Brick. Church .... 306 
Notice of Pamphlets relating to Mr. Thacher's leaving Wey- 
mouth 306 

Speech of the Auctioneer on selling the Old Clock . . . 308 

Names of Original Associates who built the New Brick Church . 309 

Ordination and Genealogical Notice of William Waldron . . 309 

Mr. Welsteed's Ordination 310 

Letters of Waldron. — Description of Prof. Wigglesworth. — 
Meeting of the Overseers of Harvard College, 1723. — Mr. 
Gee's Ordination. — Christ Church. — Rev. Mr. Rogers, of 
Portsmouth. — Mr. Wigglesworth's "Sober Remarks." — Sa- 
lute on Sunday 310 

Rev. William Hooper 314 

Ordination and Genealogical Notice of Ellis Gray . . .314 

Death and Funeral of Ellis Gray 315 

Notices of Dr. Pemberton and Sundry Votes . . . .316 

Notices of Deacons Tudor and Parkman 317 

Memoranda and Votes 319 



HISTORY OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 



HISTOllY 



THE SECOND CIIUROII 



Ezra, ix. 8, 9. — And now grace hath been showed from the Lord 
OUR God; for ouk God hath not forsaken us, but hath extended 

MERCY TO US, TO GIVE US A REVIVING, TO SET UP THE HOUSE OF OUR GoD, 
AND TO REPAIR THE DESOLATIONS THEREOF, AND TO GIVE US A WALL IN 

JuDAH AND Jerusalem. 

Two hundred and one years ago, this very day, the 
Second Church in Boston was gathered.* We feel it to 
be both a sacred duty and a high privilege to set apart 
this occasion to a review of its history, and a commemo- 
ration of the dealings of God with our fathers and their 
children. 

* The Second Church was gathered on the fifth day of June, 1650. 
This discourse was preached June 15, 1851. 

For the sake of those who may not understand this apparent confu- 
sion of dates, a brief explanation of the differences of stj'le is subjoined. 
The mode of reckoning time adopted by Julius Caesar was used in Eng- 
land, and in this country, till 1752. The Julian year consisted of 365^ 
days, and, consequently, differed from the true solar year (365 days, 
5 hours, 48 minutes, 49-62 seconds) by an excess of 11 minutes, 10-35 
seconds. This small annual excess, in the course of centuries, produced 
a difference of several days between the solar and civil years. In 1582, 
1 



^ HISTORY OF 

At the commencement of the third centmy, our harps 
were hanging upon the willows. Our affairs were not 
in a condition to authorize the celebration of a jubilee, 
or to make it certain that a kind Providence intended 
" to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God." 
In silence, therefore, we passed over that anniversary; 
though not in gloom, for even then beams of promise 
were breaking upon our future path, and that happy 
arrangement was already begun, whose consummation 
a few months ago has given us a secure "wall," as of 
old, in the city of our delight. 

But we must pause for one moment, as we turn our 
thoughts backward. We cannot chain them to separate 
facts in this long history, till we have first indulged the 
feeling that comes over us so powerfully, on finding our- 
selves once more established in safety and joy, after aU 
our wanderings and trials. It is kindred to that which 
rose in the hearts of " ransomed Israel," when, coming 
up from the divided sea, their feet stood once more upon 
the dry land. It is of mingled adoration and wonder 

Pope Gregory XIII., finding the diiference to have greatly increased, 
sought to correct the error by dropping ten days from the calendar. 
This Gregorian calendar was at once adopted by all the Roman Catholic 
countries. But the Protestant States of Germany and the kingdom of Den- 
mark adhered to the old Julian method till 1700 ; and England, with its colo- 
nies, till 1752. By act of Parliament in that year, the Julian calendar, or 
Old Style, as it was called, was abolished, and the date used in public 
documents made to conform to that employed in other European countries, 
by dropping eleven days, and calling the day following the second of Septem- 
ber, 1752, the fourteenth of September. 

To adjust the difference between the Old Style and the New, ten 
days are to be added to any date from 1600 to 1700, and eleven days to a 
date from 1700 to Sept. 14, 1752. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 



3 



And it can find no better utterance, — 
none more grateful to itself, or more pleasing, perhaps, 
to Him to whom it rises, — than in the consecrated words 
of the very same psalm to which the ear of God then 
graciously listened, and whose glad peals echoed from 
the Red Sea behind to the wilderness of Shur before, 
when Moses sang, and all the men joined in chorus; 
while Miriam and all the women, with their timbrels, 
responded, — " The Lord hath triumphed gloriously. The 
Lord is my strength and my song; and he is become 
my salvation. He is my God, and I will prepare him an 
habitation ; my fathers' God, and I will exalt him. Who 
is like unto thee, O Lord ! among the gods ? Who is 
Uke thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing 
wonders ? " 

The old field from which I have gleaned a few sheaves 
has been partially reaped before. Thirty years ago, at the 
completion of a century from the building of the Old 
Meeting House in Hanover-street, — now removed from 
our eyes, but never to be displaced from our hearts, — two 
discourses were preached by Rev. Hemy Ware, jun. ; one 
on the history of the New Brick Church, and the other on 
that of the Old North, or Second Church. Like every 
thing else which he undertook, that commemorative work 
was well done. But it is obvious, that within the limits 
of a single sermon it would be impossible to recount every 
particular worth remembering throughout the long period 
which he reviewed. Besides, his interesting discourses are 
not now to be procured ; whilst several sources of informa- 
tion, not accessible to him, have come to light since he 



4 HISTORY OF 

WTote, and events of no inconsiderable moment to this 
church have contributed a painful interest to the close of 
its second century. 

For these reasons, as well as from respect to the 
general request of this congregation, it has seemed to 
me not only proper, but necessary, that I should undertake 
to lay before you a thorough and minute history of our 
venerable church. 



FIRST PERIOD. 

Fkom the Institution of the Church, 1650, to 1723. 

JOHN MAYO. — INCREASE MATHER. 

From the first settlement of Boston, not twenty years 
had elapsed at the period when our history begins. But, in 
that short interval, a wonderful change had been effected 
in the aspect of this little peninsula. Tangled thickets had 
given place to pleasant streets, dark forests to smiling gar- 
dens, and barren wastes to fruitful fields. Low cabins and 
tents of cloth had been exchanged for large dwellings and 
convenient stores, some even of brick and tile and stone. 
Wharves stretched into the harbor. Ships of various 
nations rode at anchor in the bay, and all things gave 
early promise of a thriving and powerful city. The little 
cluster of buildings which had hitherto closely nestled for 
safety between the three hills — which were then crowned 
with forts and batteries of cannon, " like overtopping 



THE SECOND CHUKCH. _ O 

towers" keeping watch and ward over the feeble colony 
beneath them — was spreading over the plains, and wind- 
ing out through the valleys, and climbing up the heights. 

It was only seventeen years since the First Church had 
been founded. Yet within that time its original house, with 
thatched roof and walls of mud, — "which had enclosed 
some of the noblest and choicest spirits that ever bore the 
Christian name;" in which Winthrop and Dudley had 
worshipped, the venerable Wilson taught, and the eloquent 
Cotton preached, — had made room for a more spacious 
and comfortable edifice. And now that also was insuffi- 
cient. The town had grown so populous that still another 
was required. The northern part especially felt the need 
of such accommodation. Its inhabitants were fast multi- 
plying; and amongst them were numbered some of the 
most respectable and wealthy. In those days, to feel such 
a want was to have it supplied. 

The object dearest to the hearts of our fathers was the 
house of God. This was the centre, not only of their affec- 
tions, but of their settlements. To rear it was their first 
care, thek united zeal. Ai'ound it their houses were 
builded. Close to it they fixed their habitations, — guard- 
ing it whilst it defended them ; encu'cling it whilst it shel- 
tered them ; providing for it whilst it blessed, and praying 
for it whilst it hallowed them. It was a holy and beautiful 
sentiment, it is amongst the most precious tokens of their 
piety, that they consulted with such reverential care for 
the sanctuary and worship of God. It marks the grand 
principle which prompted their enterprise, which guided 
and governed their movements, which lay at the founda- 



O HISTORY OF 

tion of their institutions, and which communicated to their 
arduous undertaking an unconquerable impulse, an irre- 
sistible energy. It is an evidence of that spirit of religious 
devotedness to which we are indebted, more than to all 
things else, for the highest glories which have adorned our 
country, and the choicest blessings which have enriched 
our inheritance. 

For such reasons, and under the influence of such sen- 
timents, the foundation of the Second Church-edifice in 
Boston was laid, in 1649, at the head of North Square. 
We are told, to the credit of the minister of the First Church, 
Mr. Cotton, that with laudable liberality and self-denial he 
favored and encouraged the undertaking, notwithstanding 
it might draw away parishioners from himself. " His 
name," says the quaintest of New England's historians, 
" was John ; and, like the great forerunner of Jesus who 
bore the same appellation, he reckoned his joy fulfilled in 
this, that in his own decrease the interests of his Master 
would increase.'''' It would be pleasant to be able to find 
some description or picture of this our first temple. But 
none such has come down to us. The only notice we have 
of it, and which is altogether incidental, is sufficient to 
pique our curiosity. Our church-records give us reason 
to suppose, that some of the pews were accommodated 
with private doors through the side of the house into the 
street, — for what purpose, or according to what style of 
architecture, or in what manner constructed, we are left 
wholly to conjecture. No account has been discovered of 
its first occupancy, or its formal consecration. The first 
sermon preached in it, of which we have information, was 



THE SECOND CHURCH. .7 

at the gathering of the church, on the fifth day of June, 
1650. The original members, who were on that day 
united by covenant, were these seven: Michael Powell, 
James Ashwood, Christopher Gibson, John Phillips, George 
Davis, Michael Wills, and John Farnham. It is worthy of 
remark, that this covenant was not doctrinal, but practical ; 
not a declaration of belief, but an obligation to Christian 
duty. — (See Appendix A.) 

The preacher on that occasion was Samuel Mather,* 
then but a young man, yet already giving promise of the 
high abilities which he afterwards displayed. He was born 
in England ; but, arriving in Boston when nine years old, 
finished his education in the college at Cambridge, a mem- 
ber of the second class that graduated at that institution. 
He was the first who held the office of felloiv^ then the 
same as tutor, at Harvard; and is said to have been so 
much beloved by the students that "they put on tokens of 
mourning in their very garments when he resigned." The 
sermon alluded to called forth warm encomiums even from 
the grave lips of Cotton ; and the new society eagerly 
solicited him to become their minister. He consented to 
remain with them for only a few months ; at the expiration 
of which, to their great disappointment, as well as to 
that of several other congregations that wished his services, 
he returned to his native country, where he ended his days 
in usefulness and honor. " Aftei-ward, Mr. Norton, minister 
of Ipswich, who two years after became minister of the 
First Church here, and Mr. Davenport, of New Haven, who 

* Son of Rev. Richard Mather. See note on page 13. 



8 HISTORY OF 

seventeen years after also accepted a call from the First 
Church, — both of them amongst the distinguished men of 
that period, — and sundry others who were officers in other 
churches, but likely to remove from their places, were 
invited, with no better success, to take charge of this infant 
church." * 

In this dilemma, the church were content to have their 
worship conducted by one of then- own number, the first- 
named of the original seven, Michael Powell. His services 
were so satisfactory that the church would have proceeded 
to ordain him as then- teacher, had not the civil authority 
interfered. Their objection to him was that he was "illit- 
erate as to academical education." They would not suffer 
an unlearned man to be called to the teaching office " in 
such a place as Boston." " He might have talents and a 
fine spirit," they argued, "and still not be competent to 
instruct the educated, explain the Scriptures, and convince 
the unbelieving. If such men intrude themselves into the 
sacred function, there is danger of bringing the profession 
into contempt. If an exception should be made in the case 
of Mr. PoweU by reason of his peculiar gifts, it might 
establish a dangerous precedent." f And so jealous were 
the civil fathers of this country of evil consequences to the 
churches, that they did not permit even the ministers to 
control the business of ordination, lest some of them, more 
pious than judicious, might admit to the pulpit illiterate 
men by reason of their earnestness and piety. This was 
not a solitary instance of such interference on the part of 

* Church Records. t Mass. Hist. Collections. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. V 

the General Court in ecclesiastical aflairs. Indeed, it was 
one of their orders, that no minister should be called into 
office in any of the churches within their jurisdiction, with- 
out the allowance and approbation of some of the magis- 
trates, as well as some of the neighboring churches. 

If we may judge of Mr. Powell's character by a singu- 
lar paper addressed by him, by way of explanation and 
apology, to the " honored Governor and Magistrates," he 
seems at least not to have been deficient in humility, gen- 
tleness, and respect for rulers. — (See Appendix B.) 

After having remained without a pastor for four years, 
it happened that Mr. John Mayo, "on account of some 
difficulties and discoviragements," left his chm-ch at Nosset 
in Plymouth County ; who, being both available and suita- 
ble, was invited to the pastoral office here, and ordained 
the ninth of November, 1655. At the same time, Mr. 
Powell was ordained as ruling elder of the church.* 

* " The name elders (who arc also in Scripture called bishops) includes 
those who attend to the ministry of the word, as pastors and teachers, 
and those who attend especially unto rule, who are therefore called ruling 
elders. They are not so called, however, as to exclude the former from rule 
and government ; because these oiRces are common to both, though teach- 
ing and preaching are peculiar to the former. 

" The ruling elder's work is to join with the pastor and teacher in those 
acts of spiritual rule which are distinct from the ministry of the word and 
sacraments. Of which sort are the following: — 1. To open and shut the 
doors of God's house, by the admission of members approved by the church. 
2. To call the church together when there is occasion, and seasonably to dis- 
miss them again. 3. To prepare matters in private, that in public they may be 
carried to an end with less trouble and more speedy despatch. 4. To moderate 
the carriage of all matters in the church assembled ; as, to propound matters 
to the church ; to order the season of speech and silence ; and to pronounce 
sentence, according to the mind of Christ, with the consent of the church. 
5. To be guides and leaders to the church in all matters whatsoever pertain- 
2 



10 HISTORY OF 

Of our first pastor little is known. It is probable that 
he was not a distinguished man ; otherwise, from his 
advantageous and honorable position, some notice of him 
would have come down to us. He had passed the prime 
of life when he entered upon his ministry with this church, 
and was perhaps beginning to lose his vigor, as well of 
mind as of body. It seems probable that he did not extend 
his labors or influence beyond the boundaries of his own 
parish. The only allusion, I believe, ever found to his cha- 
racter is contained in a single sentence, which I chanced 
lately to discover in the preface to a sermon by his asso- 
ciate. Increase Mather, of whom I shall soon speak. He 
says that " he was a blessing to his people ; and that they 
two — pastor and teacher — lived together in love and 
peace for the space of eleven years." In 1672, it is stated 
in the records of our church, that Mr. Mayo grew so infirm 
that the congregation were not able to hear and be edified ; 
when, with his own consent, the brethren voted to release 
him from the burden of supplying the pulpit. It is also 
wa-itten, that in 1673 he removed from Boston to Barnsta- 
ble, to reside with his daughter ; and there, and at Yar- 
mouth, spent the residue of his life in quiet and retirement. 
He died at Yarmouth in May, 1676, and was there buried. 
I have been pleased to discover, amongst some very ancient 
receipts, several signed by Mr. Mayo's son, on behalf of his 

ing to church administrations and actions. 6. To see that none in the church 
live inordinately, out of rank and place, without a calling, or idly in their 
calling. 7. To prevent and heal such offences in life or in doctrine as might 
corrupt the church. 8. To feed the flock of God with a word of admonition. 

9. As they shall be sent for, to visit and pray over their sick brethren, — 

10. And at other times, as opportunity shall serve thereunto." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 11 

aged father, after he had gone to Barnstable, which prove 
the fact, creditable to the church, that, though their aged 
pastor had ceased to serve them, they did not cease to 
remember his former labors, which had lasted as long as 
his strength, nor seize an excvise, that has often been 
found by religious societies, for neglecting to comfort him 
in his declining years. This provision was continued, as 
the receipts indicate, up to the time of his death. INIi*. 
Powell also, the ruling elder, who, soon after his appoint- 
ment to that office, became disabled by an attack of para- 
lysis, and through sickness reduced to poverty, was liberally 
remembered in the charitable distribution of the church. 

By an account of the treasurer of the church, almost 
illegible, it appears that he was buried the thirty-first of 
January, 1672-3.* It is a singular circumstance, illusti-a- 
tive of the funeral customs of the period, that, though the 
whole cost of the funeral was ten pounds and four shillings, 
only six shillings were paid for the grave, and six shil- 
lings for the coffin; whilst three pounds and seventeen 
shillings were spent for wine, and five pounds fifteen sliil- 
lings for gloves.f 

* As by the " Old Style" the year began in March, there is often a con- 
fusion of dates before the year 1752, when the <'New Style" was adopted; 
in some cases a doubt arising whether January, February, and a part of 
March, closed the old year or began the new. This caused the practice of 
double-dating, which we often see, — for example, January, 1649-50. After 
the 25th of March, the Old and New Styles agree as to the year. If the 
event dated occurred before the twenty-fifth of March in any year, it is best 
to give the date as if the year began in January. 

t While the pastor, teacher, and ruling elder, were in active service, 
they were paid according to the proportion indicated in the subjoined vote : — 

" 21st day of the 6th mo., 1662. 

" The Church of the North End of Boston met at Bro. ColKcott's, and 



12 



HISTORY OF 



We have now reached a period from which dates a new 
and bright era in the affairs of this church, — at which I 
might say its history virtually commences. For before that 
time it had only a name to live. No records had been 
kept ; no quickening impulse had been given to it ; no 
vigorous growth had begun. I refer to the year 1664, 
in which, on the twenty-seventh of May, Increase Mather 
was ordained teacher ; a man whose name is not only 
identified with the early civil and ecclesiastical annals of 
New England, but with the history of this church for sixty- 
two years, or nearly one-third of the whole period of our 
present survey. His character has been several times 
sketched, and was very justly delineated by Mr. Ware. 
But it has been more than once misrepresented; and, I 
grieve to say, by some in our own day, whose accustomed 
integrity and fairness only render their severe judgment in 
this instance more remarkable and more injurious. Indeed, 
such confidence had I been taught to repose in the accu- 
racy and justice of their historical views and statements, 
that I had myself prejudged the case against this venerable 
predecessor, and supposed the judgment to be fully author- 
ized, before I had occasion to search more carefully, as I 

there did agree that Mr. Mayo should have, out of what is given to the church 
annually, sixty-five pounds ; and Mr. Mather fifty pounds, and Mr. Powell 
twenty-five pounds ; and this annually, provided they that have engaged 
perform their engagement. And, of the Contribuiioti, Mr. Mayo to have 
twenty shillings Aveekly, and Mr. Mather twenty, and Mr. Powell fifteen 
shillings weekly, — provided the contribution hold out ; and, if it abate, each 
one of the above-said to abate according to proportion ; and if the contribu- 
tion superabound, then the overplus to be kept in the hands till 

occasion call for it, and then to be disposed of by the church's order. 
And to this we are all agreed." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 13 

have recently done, the authorities in the case for myself. 
From this research, I have come away profoundly im- 
pressed with the worth and piety of this " patriarch of New 
England," and irresistibly moved to do, as well as I may 
be able, the duty that devolves upon me, in this place and 
on this occasion, of vindicating his memory from unjust 
aspersions, and holding up for your respect and love a true 
image of his virtues. 

The stock from which he descended was of the best; 
for his ancestors were righteous and godly. Better than 
kingly blood flowed in his veins ; for it came through pure 
hearts and virtuous lives. His father was the Rev. Richard 
Mather, the faithful and valuable minister of Dorchester, in 
this State, one of the noble company of those who were 
ejected from the English Church for nonconformity to cere- 
monies against which then* consciences revolted. Driven 
from his sacred charge, which he was faithfully fulfilling in 
England, and obliged to fly in disguise from his persecu- 
tors, he had joined the goodly band of confessors and pil- 
grims who " sought a faith's pure shrine " on these western 
shores. Surely, my friends, no Christian minister would 
ask a nobler lineage than that which is emblazoned with 
the brightest of all ensigns, the memorials of sacrifices and 
triumphs for conscience and the truth ! * 

* Richard Mather was born A.D. 1596, in Lowton, Lancaster County. 
His parents were of ancient families, though poor. In early life, his zeal for 
learning, for which the family in general were so remarkable, was so great 
that he used to walk four miles to school. The extreme severity of the 
master, however, almost quenched the young pupil's enthusiasm. Though 
he was a bright and diligent boy, the teacher used to " beat him eight times 
a-day, whether in fault or not ; " so that he begged his father to take him 



14 HISTORY OF 

That such was the feeling of Richard Mather's own 
children, and that they were early moved to emulate their 
father's virtues, may be gathered from the fact that four of 
his sons devoted themselves to the ministry. The young- 
est of these was our Increase, who was born in Dorchester, 
the twenty-first of June, 1639. 

from study, and dispose of him to some other calHng. But his father was 
inexorable ; and the son afterwards praises him for refusing his request, but 
adds, with great feeling, "But oh that all schoolmasters would learn wis- 
dom, moderation, and equity towards their scholars, and seek rather to win 
the hearts of children, by righteous, loving, and courteous usage, than to 
alienate their minds by partiality and undue severity, which had been my utter 
undoing, had not the good providence of God, and the wisdom and authority 
of my father, prevented. He began to preach in 1618 : married Katharine 
Hoult, daughter of Edmund Hoult, Esq. of Bury, in Lancashire, — " a godly 
and prudent maid," — Sept. 29, 1624. By her he had six sons: four born 
in England, namely, Samuel, Timothy, Nathaniel, Joseph ; and two in New 
England, Eleazcr and Increase. 

The reasons which induced him to leave England, as drawn up by himself, 
show not only the conscientiousness of the man, but are a striking evidence 
also of the true motives which influenced those who first came over to this 
country. They arc all of a religious nature. He sailed from Bristol, May 
23, 1635. His interesting and curious journal of this voyage has been pub- 
lished, together with his " Life and Death," by the Dorchester Historical 
Society. He arrived in Boston, Aug. 17, 1635. The church at Dorchester 
(" the first church planted there having removed to Warham, Conecticot ") 
was constituted Aug. 23, 1636 ; and Mr. Mather was chosen teacher, and 
continued in charge of the church thirty-four years. He was a studious, 
devout, and faithful minister, of solid judgment and stern integrity. He 
•was " much improved " in the management of controversies, then warmly 
agitated, concerning church-government ; author of several important works 
on this point ; and one of three appointed by the synod at Cambridge, in 
1647, to draw up the " Platform of Discipline." There were few councils 
or ordinations in which he had not a part. With Eliot and Welde, he was 
selected to make a new metrical translation of the Psalms, — the " New 
England Version," printed at Cambridge, in 1640, — which continued in 
general use by the churches for many years, and was by several eminent 
congregations in England preferred to all others. After the death of his 
first wife, he married the widow of the Rev. John Cotton, of Boston. He 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 



15 



His singular Christian name is said to Iiave been given 
to him in gratitude to God for the providential increase and 
prosperity of the colony at that early date.f If so, it might 
seem to be not only commemorative, but prophetic; for 
probably no person in any countiy was ever able to look 
back upon such a wonderful and rapid career of national 
advancement as excited his thanks, when, in his old age, 
he reviewed what he had seen of New England's growth ; 
which, as much perhaps as any other man, he had labored 
and helped to promote. 

But the som*ce of his virtuous inclination is not to be 
traced only on the father's side. Happily for him, the 
spring was as pure on the mother's. We hear nothing, 
indeed, of her consent and assistance to the self-sacrifice 
which brought their family from English comfort to New 
England hardship. But we never doubt, when we read 
with reverence the story of the Puritan fathers, that the 
Puritan mothers also went side by side with then- husbands 
in every impulse of Christian emotion, and every movement 

died April 22, 1G69, aged seventy-three years. The following is his epitaph, 
in Dorchester Burying Ground : — 

Dom Sacer 

Richardus Hie Dormit Matherns 

(Sed ncc Tohis nee Mora Diutuma) 

Lsetatus Genuisse Pares 
Incertimi est utrura Doctior an Melior 
Animum & Gloria non Queunt Humari 
Diuinely Rich & Learned Richard Mather 
Sons Ijlte Him Prophets Great Rcioiced this Father 
Short Time His Sleeping Dust heres couerd down 
Not His Ascended Spirit or Rinown. 

U. D. M. In Aug. In Dorc : N A 34 An 
Obt. Apr. 22 1CC9 Aet suae 73 

t " If he might have had an Hebrew instead of an English name, I 
suppose it must have been Joseph, which is of the like signiticancy." — Cut- 
toji Mather. 



16 HISTORY OF 

of holy duty ; that, in the privacy of their homes, they 
helped to nerve them for their sternest struggles of con- 
science; and when the brave act of faith was done, and 
the fearful recompence of their integrity dealt to their hus- 
bands, that they richly rewarded them with their cordial 
sympathy, and sweetly soothed them with their gentle 
love. 

That such praise attaches to the mother of Mather, the 
characters of her children are a sufficient proof. One or 
two of her favorite maxims are a striking index to her spirit. 
By means of them, we can easily picture to ourselves what 
sort of a woman she was, and construct her character. 
" My child," she often said to the young Increase, " if God 
make thee a good scholar and a good Christian, thou wilt 
have all thy mother ever asked for thee." Her daily pro- 
verb was, " Seest thou a man diligent in business, he shall 
stand before kings : he shall not stand before mean men." 
And her last saying, amid the solemnity of death, was the 
sublime and kindling promise of the Scriptures : " ' They 
that be wise,' my son, ' shall shine as the brightness of the 
firmament ; and they that turn many to righteousness, as 
the stars for ever and ever.' " Are not these materials 
enough for her moral porti-aiture ? Diligence, love of sound 
learning coupled with Christian goodness, and high aspi- 
ration after heavenly glory, — with these grand features 
before him, who could not fill up the outlines ? And these 
very traits, — it is worthy of remembrance as another 
amongst innumerable proofs of the power and endurance 
of maternal counsel when impressed by maternal character, 
— and it ought to be spoken of to her honor, for she who 



THE SECOND CHURCH, 17 

nurtures a faithful man deserves honorable mention when- 
ever his virtues are recounted, — these very traits are 
amongst the most prominent characteristics of her son.* 

It is a sufficient evidence of his diligence, as well as 
his capacity, that he entered Harvard College at the early 
age of twelve years. After he had lived a year at the col- 
lege, his parents, fearing that some things there might not 
suit his constitution, which they supposed to be feeble, and 
wishing to have him under a more than ordinary inspection 
and instruction, sent him to live with the famous Mr. Nor- 
ton, of Ipswich, with whom he removed to Boston in 1653, 
and under whose tuition he continued several years. 

Whilst a pupil with Mr. Norton, his conversion took 
place. Of this event he has given a " Relation " in his 
own words. The immediate cause of it was a dangerous 
illness, which brought him near to death, and caused him 
to see his sins with great vividness, and feel them with 
intense grief. On his recovery, he resolved to put away 
every sin, and seek his peace with God by prayer and fast- 
ing and an entire dedication of himself to holiness. To 
this " Relation " he attached the greatest sacredness ; and, 
seventy years after it was wnritten, caused his grandsons 
to transcribe it, and made the remembrance and perusal of 



* The brief notice of this lady, in the '< Life and Death of Eichard 
Mather," confirms our idea of her worth : " That which of outward afflic- 
tions did most aggrieve him was the death of his dear wife, who had been 
for so many years the greatest outward comfort and blessing which he did 
enjoy ; which affliction was the more grievous, in that she, being a woman of 
singular prudence for the management of affairs, had taken off from her 
husband all secular cares, so that he wholly devoted himself to his study 
and to sacred employments." 
3 



18 HISTORY OF 

it a cordial to him in his lingering passage through the 
valley of the shadow of death. This document well repre- 
sents the religious earnestness of the early New England 
Christians. It shows how close and searching was the 
preaching, how high the standard of piety, with what 
minuteness and exactness the marks of a true conversion 
were laid down and scrutinized, and how rigidly the tests 
of it were applied. After describing the occasion of his 
" first saving awakenings," and the powerful convictions of 
sin which oppressed him, he pictures in strong language 
the struggles and pangs of the new birth, the process of 
which was long and painful : " I pleaded hard with God 
that promise which says that he will take away the heart 
of stone, and give an heart of flesh. But still I thought 
my heart was as hard as a stone. . . . Sometimes I was 
afraid I was guilty of the unpardonable sin. Then, that my 
sins were too great to be pardoned. Then, of God's un- 
willingness to pardon me. ... I was foolishly ashamed to 
acquaint anybody with my troubles ; till at last, not being 
able to hold out any longer, the hand of God pressing me 
so sore, I acquainted my father with some of my distresses, 
and begged him to pray for me. 

" I resolved upon setting apart another day, to be spent 
in secret prayer with fasting before the Lord ; and the Lord 
made it an happy day to me, — a day I shall never forget 
while I have any being. On the day of our Anniversary 
Election, the greatest anniversary solemnity in the coun- 
try, the scholars which boarded at Mr. Norton's being all 
abroad on their diversions, I took this opportunity of a pri- 
vate chamber, and, shutting the door, spent the whole day 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 19 

in pouring out my complaints unto the Lord. Towards 
the close of the day, being full of extremity of anguish in 
my soul because of my sin, it was put into my heart, that 
I must go and throw myself down at the feet of my 
Saviom-, and see whether he would accept me or no; — 
resolving that if he would accept me, then I would be his ; 
but if not, then I would perish at his feet. So I came 
before him with those words of Esther, '"If I perish, I 
perish." Yet, Lord! if it must be so, I am resolved to 
perish at the feet of thy mercy. I am indeed unworthy of 
so much as a crumb; I have been a great sinner ; yet I 
am resolved I will not offend any more, but be thine, and 
be thine only, and be thine for ever.' And while I was 
thus praying and pleading, these words of Christ were 
darted into my mind, ' Him that cometh unto me I will in 
no wise cast out.' After that, I had some comfortable per- 
suasion that my sins were pardoned. 

" But, by and by, Mr. Norton showed that a man might 
forsake his sins, and have been in some sorrow of heart for 
them, and yet not be truly converted unto God. This word 
stuck deep in me ; and I was afraid my conversion might 
not be sound." 

Then his father, preaching on true conversion, made 
the rule cover his case, and answered his scruples ; and, 
when Mr. Mitchell preached on the " Marks of Sincerity," 
he found that his heart "went along with the word." 
" So," he concludes, " I went on cheerfully in the ways of 
God; and, if in any thing I have been overtaken with a 
fault, the Lord has given me to see it, and mourn for it, 
and turn from it." 



20 HISTORY OF 

Having graduated in 1656, he commenced preaching 
the next year, when not yet nineteen years old. But, being 
desirous of going abroad, and having two of his brothers * 
at this time settled ministers in Europe, he sailed from 
Boston for England in July, 1657. After spending a year 
at Trinity College, Dublin, where he took his second 
degree in 1658, and after preaching with much effect to 
several congregations, he was at length, like his father, 
compelled to conform, or leave the island. Refusing very 
liberal offers made to him, if he would but wear the sur- 
plice and read the Common Prayer, he again turned his 
face towards New England, to seek a harder but freer 
field of service in his native land. On a Saturday evening 
in September, 1661, to the surprise of all at home, he 
reached his father's house in Dorchester, while the old man 
was, even then, greeting another son,f who had just arrived 
from his place of ministry in North Hampton. The next 
day, both appeared in their father's pulpit, on either side of 
him ; " and the comforted old patriarch sat shining between 
them, like the sun in gemini, hearing them entertain the 
people of God with performances that made all people pro- 
claim him a happy father.''^ % 

During the first winter after his return, he preached on 
alternate Sundays with his father at Dorchester, and to the 
Second Church. Invitations now flocked to him. No 
less than twelve parishes desired his services. But the call 
of this church ultimately prevailed. A manuscript in his 
handwriting gives a distinct account of the reasons and 

* Samuel and Nathaniel. f Eleazer. t Cotton Mather. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 21 

conditions of its acceptance : — " Within a week after my 
arrival in Boston, I was desired to preach to this congrega- 
tion ; which accordingly I did, Sept. 8, 1661, when I 
preached my first sermon in Boston. The day after, the 
pastor and brethren invited me to labor constantly among 
them. After I had been with them half a year, they desired 
I would accept of the teaching office ; which motion I 
withstood for the space of two years longer, partly out of 
an awful sense of the dreadfulness of the bond of office- 
relations, partly out of a desire, which was in my heart, to 
return to England, had the Lord seen it good. But then 
the brethren all met together, and spent a day in fasting 
and prayer ; the main ground of which day was to entreat 
the Lord to bow my heart to accept of their call ; and, after 
this day (a passage which I think worthy to be recorded), 
my heart was strangely overcome to close with the desires 
of the church touching office-relation. The officers which 
were then here, and every one of the brethren, did under 
then- hands signify their continued desires of my being so 
related to them. Also, the inhabitants in this end of the 
town did the like. Whereupon, I did return an affirmative 
answer to their call ; only under my hand I expressed, that, 
if hereafter the Lord should call me to greater service else- 
where, or in case of personal persecutions wherein not they 
but I shall be aimed at, or of want of health, or if I should 
find that a competent maintenance for me and mine 
should not be afforded, then (my relation to them notwith- 
standing) I would be at liberty to return to England, or to 
remove elsewhere. 

" These proposals were consented to by the chm-ch ; 



22 HISTORY OF 

whereupon I was ordained teacher of this Second Church 
in Boston, the 27th day of the 3d mo., 1664 ; my father 
and Mr. Mayo imposing hands upon me." 

From the period of Mather's ordination till the removal 
of Mr. Mayo, some eight or ten years, the two officiated by 
turns ; one as pastor, and the other as teacher. These two 
offices, though distinct in name, were hardly different in 
duties.* The work of the ministry was esteemed in those 
days more arduous and solemn than it generally is in our 
own ; and, even though the congregation was not large, 
two incumbents were frequently employed in it to divide 
and relieve the labor. So long as Mr. Mayo retained his 
office of pastor, Mr. Mather seems to have left to him 
the charge of all but the pulpit-duties. But no sooner is 
he left alone than we begin to see a remarkable change 
in both the internal and external affairs of the church. He 
takes hold of the work with all his characteristic conscien- 
tiousness and strength. And, under God, this high pur- 
pose of his, carried into effect with powerful ability, became 
the lever that lifted this church to its subsequent distinction 
and prosperity. The expression of this purpose is his first 
entry on our records. " It must needs be acknowledged," 
he says, "that there hath been a great defect as to the 



* In the "Platform of Church Discipline," 1648, the distinction be- 
tween the offices of pastor and teacher is thus stated : — " The office of pastor 
and teacher appears to be distinct. The pastor's special work is to attend to 
exhortation, and therein administer a word of wisdom. The teacher is to 
attend to doctrine, and therein to administer a word of knoiokdge. Either of 
them to administer the seals, as also to execute the censures ; being but a 
kind of application of the word, the preaching of Avhich, together with the 
application thereof, they are alike charged withal." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 23 

administration of governnient of this church. The neglect 
whereof for so long a time hath caused things to be so far 
out of order, that I find it difficult, yea, impossible, to 
reduce matters to that state which is desirable. Neverthe- 
less, Providence having so ordered that the sole inspection 
of the affairs of the Lord's house here is committed into my 
weak hands, I account it my duty to do the best I can that 
things may be set and kept in that due order which will be 
for the present benefit of the church, and future comfort 
of him, or those — if any such there be, as I trust there 
may — whom the Lord hath appointed to succeed me." 

From henceforth the church continued to grow and pro- 
sper, notwithstanding the burning of their house, Nov. 27, 
1676, during an extensive fire, which consumed forty-five 
dwelling-houses and several warehouses. Of the coming 
of this calamity he is said to have had a powerful presenti- 
ment, leading him on the two previous sabbaths to warn 
his people from the pulpit, and in his study to cry earnestly 
to God, and even to urge his family to change their dwell- 
ing, which was afterwards burned.* Many such prophetic 

* "In the year 1676, he had a strange impression on his mind, that 
caused him, on Nov. 19, to preach a sermon on these words, Zeph. iii. 7 : ' I 
said, Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt receive instruction ; so their 
dwelling should not be cut off.' This sermon he concluded with predicting 
that a fire was coming which would make a deplorable desolation. After 
he came home, he walked his study, exceedingly moved and melted, in such 
a soliloquy, — ' O Lord God ! I have told this people that thou art about to 
cut oiT their dwellings ; but they will not believe. Nevertheless, O Lord ! I 
beseech thee to spare them. If it may stand with thy holy pleasure, spare 
them ! spare them ! ' At the same time, he earnestly urged upon his con- 
sort a speedy change of habitation. On the next Lord's day, he preached 
what seemed afterwards a farewell sermon on these words, ' Remember how 
thou hast received and heard.' The conclusion was, that predictions of 



24 HISTORY OF 

impressions are attributed to him, in which he seems to 
have put confidence. Concerning these I have no remark 
to make in any cavilling spirit. That no premonitions are 
ever given from the spirit of God to the spirit of man, I 
should be unwilling to take it upon myself to assert. But 
the proof of the divine origin of the impression, in any parti- 
cular case, it would be very difficult to find. It is not to be 
found in the strength of the impression ; because the strong- 
est have not been always verified. It is not to be found 
in the fulfilment ; because many that have seemed equally 
powerful have resulted in disappointment. The remarks 
of Cotton Mather himself upon such prophetic impressions 
show a discrimination and sober judgment, such as many 
would hardly believe him capable of applying to such a 
theme : — " There might be danger lest some inconsiderate 
Christians, when they read of these things, might be led 
into an indiscreet affectation of extraordinaries and singu- 
larities in the course of their devotions. This is a thing 

evil ought to be remembered ; and that, when the Lord Jesus is about to 
bring any heavy judgment upon his people, he is wont to stir up the heart of 
some servant of his to give warning of it ; which warning should be remem- 
bered. The last words of this sermon were : ' People won't remember nor 
mind these things. But as Jehu said unto his captain, "Remember how 
the Lord laid this burden ; " so, when the evil is come, you will remember 
what you heard concerning it.' The very night following, a desolating fire 
broke out in his neighborhood. The house in which he and his flock had 
praised God was ' burnt with fire.' Whole streets were laid in ashes. His 
own house took a part in the ruins. But, by the gracious providence of 
God, he lost little of his beloved library, — not a hundred books from 
above a thousand ; of those also he had an immediate recruit, by a gener- 
ous off"er which the Honorable Mrs. Bridget Hoar made him, to take what 
he pleased from the library of her deceased husband. In less than two 
years, also, he became owner of a better house." — Cotton Mather's Remarka- 
bles. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 25 

that might have perilous consequences. If I may be 
thought worthy to offer my advice, I would humbly say : 
Christians, reproach not a particular faith, as if there never 
were a gracious work of Heaven in it. But yet be cau- 
tioned against laying too much stress upon it, lest you find 
yourselves incautiously plunged into a hope that wiU make 
ashamed. A particular faith 7nay be a ivork of God ; but 
the counterfeits of this jewel are so very fine that it will 
require a judgment almost more than human to discern them. 
It is best not to be too fond of enthusiasms. It is best 
that you should be content with the ordinary satisfaction of 
praying, and so waiting for the blessings of God in such 
pious resignations to his wiU, and annihilations of your 
own, as an uncertainty about issues would most properly 
lead you to." 

The fact seems to be, that Increase Mather, like many 
religious men of his times, was accustomed to watch nar- 
rowly the processes of thought and emotion in his own 
breast. And this habit of introspection, combined with a 
temperament somewhat gloomy, and made more so by 
much seclusion and study, influenced, moreover, by theolo- 
oical views of a depressing tendency to one so sensitively 
conscientious, might easily lead him to exaggerate the im- 
portance of his casual impressions, and especially to think 
much of his dark forebodings. We find him, accordingly, 
often uttering warnings to his people. It is indeed, I think, 
one of the faults of his sermons, that they take too dark views 
of Providence, and address too frequently the fears of men. 
They may not be more denunciatory than the sins of men 
deserve ; but they are much more so than is consistent 
4 



26 HISTORY OF 

with the highest effect of the denunciations themselves. 
Men become inured to threats and woes through their repe- 
tition. And he who is ever painting from the pulpit the 
sins and dangers of the people has no reason to wonder, if 
his hearers at length become so accustomed to his dark 
and terrific pictures that they fail to excite their apprehen- 
sions, as well as to stimulate their virtues. 

I would not, however, have it to be inferred from these 
remarks, that Mr. Mather was so habituated to this style 
of preaching as to interfere greatly with his popularity or 
his success, or that strains of a more encouraging and hope- 
ful and affectionate tone never relieved his sermons. On 
the contrary, they oome in from time to time, sweetly and 
powerfully, to vary and enliven his grave admonitions and 
solemn warnings. Though no man was bolder or sterner 
to rebuke what he believed to be wrong in individuals or 
the nation, yet he had essentially a kind heart, and his lips 
were not strangers to the gentle breathings of a pastor's 
affection, and the softer accents of a good man's sympathy. 

His appearance in the pulpit is described as having 
been peculiarly apostolical. His voice was strong and 
commanding ; and he sometimes used it with great effect, 
delivering sentences which he wished to make peculiarly 
impressive " with such a tonitruous cogency," says his son, 
" that the hearers were struck with awe like that produced 
by the fall of thunderbolts." He was universally regarded 
as one of the leading preachers of his day, and by many as 
at the head of his profession. He spoke generally with a 
grave and wise deliberation. It was his endeavor to be 
always understood ; and, though he made pulpit-oratory a 



TUE SECOND CHURCH. 27 

study, yet he sought to conceal every other rhetorical art, 
that he might practise that one art of being intelligible. 
With Luther, he counted him the best preacher "who 
taught with the highest simplicity ; " and he often used the 
saying, " A simple diet is the most wholesome diet." It 
was his custom to " back every thing he said with some 
strong or agreeable sentence from the Scriptures; judging 
that, as the word of God is the food of souls, the more of 
it there is pertinently produced, the better fed is the flock ; 
and, moreover, that there is in the word of God that ' voice 
of the Lord that is powerful and full of majesty,' and in 
the language also of the Sacred Scriptm-es an unequalled 
beauty." * 

Though every sermon was written with great care, as 
if it were to be printed, it was his invariable custom to 
preach without reference to his notes, in order that his 
manner might be more free and earnest. In committing 
his sermons to memory, however, he would write off, on a 
detached sheet, the texts he wished to quote, and place it 
in the beginning of his Bible, to be referred to in case he 
should be at a loss. He had never occasion, however, to 
have recourse to this paper, save once, in his old age ; and 
then he was so impressed by the strange circumstance, that 
he immediately wrote a remark concerning it, as a symp- 
tom of decay, which told him that his departure was at 
hand. 

His discourses were eminently practical and direct, 
abounding in historical illustrations, sometimes quaint, 

* " Life of Increase Mather," by his Son. 



28 



HISTORY OF 



sometimes highly eloquent. They show much learning 

and thought; but, more than all, a sincere and ardent 

piety. One might be tempted occasionally to smile at 

marks of credulity, and instances of what to om- modern 

taste seems grotesque in a sermon ; but a feeling deeper 

than that smile expresses would be the total effect of a 

careful and candid perusal of any one of his discourses, — 

a feeling of respect for the profound sincerity that pervades 

it, and the godly fear under which it was evidently written. 

A recent perusal of several of his sermons, together with 

those of other eminent men of his era, has deeply impressed 

me with respect for the learning and intellectual ability, as 

well as the piety, of the early preachers of New England. 

I am persuaded, that, in these respects, justice is not done 

to them in our day. We are apt to suppose that modern 

preaching has greatly improved, especially so far as regards 

talent, thought, and learning. But it is not so. There is 

more refinement perhaps, but not more originality. There 

is more polish, but not more power of thought. There is 

a better display of materials, but not so much solid stuff. 

The periods may be better rounded ; but they are not so 

full. There is a vast deal of work in the best of those old 

sermons. The thoughts in them have long roots, and the 

pictures a deep historical background. The ornaments are 

often the richest antiques. The best lore of ages has been 

made tributary to their pithy sentences. We have few 

divines, even in this age of intelligence, who study and 

labor for their sermons as they did, or who have such a 

serious idea of the duty of their preparation. 

Increase Mather's method of employing time has come 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 29 

down to us ; and it may well excite the wonder of those 
who throw off sermons in a night. Every day in the week, 
except Sunday, and three days both forenoon and after- 
noon, he spent in studying his sermons. On Friday, they 
were to be finished ; and Saturday was devoted to commit- 
ting them to memory.* Such was his fidelity to the pulpit. 
He would bring only beaten oil into the sanctuary. He 
would offer to the Lord only his choicest and best for sac- 
rifice. 

The smallness of his salary and the largeness of his 
family caused him, for many years, to suffer from poverty 
and debt. His services also to the colony were sometimes 
expensive. Yet, with this grievous burden upon him, he 

* The method of study alluded to was prefaced with prayer : — " Dear 
Lord Jesus ! thou that knowest my works ! help ! help ! help a poor crea- 
ture, I earnestly beseech thee, so to improve his time as shall be most for 
thy glory, the good of thy people, and the rejoicing of his own soul, in that 
day when I shall see thee, my Lord, and speak with thee face to face ! 
Amen ! Amen ! Amen ! 

"My purpose, by thy help, O Lord ! is to spend my time every day as 
foUoweth : — 

" First day of the week. Besides my public labors, attend catechizing 
and personal instruction in my family. 

" 2d. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, read 
authors ; study sermon. 

" M. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, endeavor 
to instruct personally some or other ; read authors. 

" ith. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, read 
authors; sermon. 

" bth. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. After lecture.t en- 
deavor to promote among the ministers what shall be of public advantage. 

" 6<A. Forenoon, read comments ; study sermon. Afternoon, read 
authors; sermon. 

" 1th. Read comments. Prepare for Sabbath, committing sermons to 
memory." 

t The Thursday Lecture, atill in existence. 



30 HISTORY OF 

never complained of his people, nor could make up his 
mind to leave them for more lucrative places that opened 
to him. He bore all in silence ; and, though with a heavy 
heart, still devoted himself to his holy work with unabated 
resolution. In his study, and to the Great Provider alone, 
he poured out his distresses. Again and again we find in 
his diary such sentiments as these : " Grieved, and almost 
distracted, with thoughts of my debts. I could be content 
to be poor, I care not how poor, so as I may be in a capa- 
city to serve God without distraction. But to be in debt, 
to the dishonor of the gospel, is a wounding, killing 
thought to me ; so grievous, that, if it be not remedied, in 
a little time it will bring me with sorrow to my grave. 
Lord, if thou wilt provide for me, I will love thee, and 
thank thee, and serve thee. And if thou wilt not provide 
for me, I will yet love thee, and bless thee, and serve thee. 
If thou wilt cast me off, I will not cast thee off. I deserve 
thou shouldst cast me off. But thou, Lord, never deservest 
ill at my hands. The will of the Lord be done ! " 

Yet these embarassments never made him selfish ; nor 
did the scantiness of his own resources prevent him the 
pleasure of ministering to others' necessities. A tenth part 
of his income he always set apart to pious uses, esteeming 
this proportion to be the least that a grateful man would 
be satisfied thus to consecrate, and supposing that the 
divine will, as understood and complied with by holy men 
of old, required no less at the hands of believers. Indeed, 
in his prayers, to which I have referred, he seems to have 
identified the wants of the poor with his own, and for their 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 31 

supply. His parishioners, it appears, were at fii-st either 
not so considerate of his poverty as they ought to have 
been, or not in a condition to relieve it as they might have 
wished. But afterwards, in answer, as this good man 
believed, to his prayers, " several gentlemen of good estate 
and better spirit " came forward with great cheerfulness to 
lighten his burden and gladden his heart with timely and 
generous gifts, so delicately bestowed as not to disturb his 
manly feelings, but add to the value of their offerings.* 
From this time forth, they never suffered him to want. 
His son, in the funeral sermon preached a few days after his 
father's death, with great heartiness testifies to the genero- 
sity of the people. " In a very public manner," he says, 
" I now do, and in a moi'e public manner, I hope, I again 
shall render you thanks. The expressions of your love to 
my honored father were notable, and were numberless, and 
were such as greatly comforted him. What you expressed 
in the last years of his life, and especially after he became 
an emerited soldier, and singularly at his departure, is what 
I know not that any church has ever equalled." 

Amongst the numerous acts of benevolence which 
adorned the life of Increase Mather, one beautiful instance 
of his energetic charity and public spirit finds a striking 
connection with a recent noble enterprise of national muni- 
ficence. In the desolating and bloody Indian war, under 

* "Among whom a remembrance is particularly due to Sir Thomas 
Temple, — as fine a gentleman as ever set foot on the American strand. 
Yea, they supported his family when he who once could scarce tolerably 
clothe himself made an handsome appearance in the court of kings for four 
years together, and was able to do much for the support of the needy, and 
even relieved parsons of the established church." — Cotton Mather. 



32 HISTORY OF 

King Philip, in 1675, in which so many towns and villages 
were reduced to ashes, and the fields could not be culti- 
vated ; when the ghastly image of famine threatened to fol- 
low in the track of the horrid fiend of carnage, the pastor of 
this church procured from his friends in Ireland a whole 
shipload of provisions, together with money and clothing 
from London, to be distributed among the distressed inha- 
bitants of New England. Little did our prosperous citizens 
think, when they were storing the " Jamestown " with their 
bounty, that they were but repaying a debt to Ireland, so 
long ago contracted by their fathers. The bread cast upon 
the waters, and forgot, — even though centuries intervene, 
— how surely does it return again ! 

Educated in the best society, and having seen much of 
the world, the manners of Dr. Mather were those of a 
Christian gentleman, dignified and courtly; but with a 
shade of puritanical austerity. Uniformly serious, he could 
nevertheless, on proper occasions, indulge in a becoming 
pleasantry and freedom. The earnestness of his religious 
character, however, and his supreme devotion to his holy 
calling, gave, as life advanced, a stamp of sanctity and 
gravity to his deportment, which impressed all who had 
intercourse with him. It was a common remark of his 
cotemporaries, that " it was an edifying thing only to see 
him in the public assemblies ; for his very countenance was 
a sermon." It might well be so, if the countenance is an 
index of the heart; for his diary, in his earlier life, was 
constantly marked with the significant memento, " Heart 
Serious." It was evidently one of his most sincere and 
constant purposes to fulfil the precept, " Keep thy heart 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 33 

with all diligence," — to keep it in a frame habitually 
devotional, and in an abiding sense of the presence and 
inspection of God. 

Few men have spent so much time in prayer, or had 
more entire faith in its efficacy. Whatever some may 
think of the " absurdity of his notions concerning the mani- 
fest answers to his petitions," and however they may turn 
into ridicule the " heavenly afflations which he enjoyed in 
his devotional flights," it is not capable of denial that he 
made proof, as faithfully and as earnestly, of the efficacy 
and joy of prayer, according to his understanding of the 
duty, as any other godly man of his generation. If he was 
sometimes under a delusion as to the result of his devo- 
tions, he cannot be reproached for having been negligent 
as to the dutij. Those who doubt the reality of the re- 
sponses he supposed he had received from heaven have no 
room to doubt the ardor and importunity and perseverance 
with which he asked and sought and knocked at its holy 
gate. His diary is full of prayers ; his days were full of 
prayers ; ivhole days were often set apart for his devotions : 
his study was the scene of frequent converse with God, in 
all the various conditions of a devout spirit, from the lowest 
humiliation with groanings that cannot be uttered, to the 
highest ecstasies of gratitude and joy and adoration. 

How far he was visionary and superstitious in these 
devout acts ; how far he mistook the chimeras of a Jieated 
brain for gracious spiritual operations ; how far tine light 
and peace, the joy and assurance, the direction and fore- 
cast, which he derived from his prayers, were really from 
above, or how far they were " the creatures of his own 
5 



34 HISTORY OF 

excited imagination," or " the delusive fabrics of his own 
vanity," — let those determine who feel disposed to subject 
his religious experiences to sharp criticism, or whose spiri- 
tuality qualifies them to judge. 

One thing is certain. If he was deceived and deluded, 
it was not lightly ; it was not for want of self-examination, 
or of careful thought and sober reasoning as to the validity 
of his persuasion. He cannot be confounded with the 
ignorantly credulous or the weak-minded. He was a wise 
and thoughtful, as well as earnest man. No man's sneer 
is strong enough to make him pass for a credulous fool, in 
opposition to the clear testimony both of his writings and 
his acts. His private papers show how cautiously he scru- 
tinized both his own heart and the grounds of his hopes 
and impressions as to the success of his prayers. " I put 
the answer of my prayers," he says, " upon the sincerity of 
my soul before God. O my God! if I do not sincerely 
desire to glorify thy name, then let me have no answer of 
my prayers. But if I do in sincerity desire to serve and 
glorify thee, then have compassion on me, and deny me 
not, I pray thee." At another time, he writes thus : " My 
heart was moved to believe that God would accept and 
answer my poor prayers, — First, because I dreio nigh to 
him ; therefore he will draw nigh to me. Secondly, be- 
cause the things which I asked, and the ends why I asked 
them, were for the glory of God, not for my own sake. 
Thirdly, for the honor of his Son, Jesus Christ. Fourthly, 
because nothing but my sins, which I this day confess 
before the Lord, can hinder the answer of my prayers ; but 
these cannot hinder, because they are done away in the 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 35 

blood of Christ, who has loved me, and given himself for 
me [ichich I knoiv, for that I feel my heart loveth him). 
Fifthly, because there never was any creature who did 
humbly seek unto the Lord for such blessings as this day I 
prayed for, that was denied by him ; and surely I shall not 
be the first whom God will deny. Oh, blessed for ever be 
my dear God, in Jesus Christ, who heareth prayer ! " 

From an early period of his life, Mr. Mather acted a 
conspicuous part in the ecclesiastical and religious affairs 
of New England, and wielded an influence unsurpassed by 
any individual of his times. 

On his return from Europe, at the very commencement 
of his ministry, he found the churches deeply engaged in 
a controversy respecting the church-state of their posterity ; a 
controversy which, by reason of the religious basis of the 
country, had its political as well as ecclesiastical bear- 
ings. New England had now been settled some thirty 
years ; and a numerous posterity had arisen, many of 
whom, though baptized in their infancy, and though per- 
sons of good character, did not regard themselves, and 
were not regarded by the churches, as suitable for admis- 
sion to the church, because they could not " come up to 
that experimental account of their regeneration " which the 
churches required for Access to the Lord's table. Now, 
these persons could not, according to the rule of the 
churches, have their children baptized ; and yet it seemed 
to our fathers that some distinction ought to be made in 
their favor, over those who had manifested no signs of a 
religious disposition or promise of a religious character, 
and those who were positively worldly and immoral. If the 



«3D HISTORY OF 

children of the former should be refused baptism, they 
might grow up without any connection with the church, 
and be in danger of being lost to the kingdom of heaven. 
And yet, if the church should receive into membership per- 
sons who were not really regenerated, it was feared that 
the door would be opened for worldliness, and a laxity of 
religious life, full of peril to the interests of Christ. This 
difficulty, which was first brought into public notice in 
Connecticut, excited a degree of interest among the New 
England churches, which can hardly be conceived of at the 
present day, and resulted in a controversy which was agi- 
tated with no little warmth. The ministers discussed the 
subject in Boston in 1657, and came to a decision of 
the questions involved in it ; and, in 1662, a synod of the 
churches, called by direction of the General Court, was 
held in the same place, more fully to consider and deter- 
mine the matter. The result was a series of propositions, 
embodying the principle of what was afterwards called 
" the half-way covenanV According to this, persons of 
sober life not experimentally regenerated, though not 
allowed to join the church, were permitted to have their 
children baptized, if they would own the covenant made 
by their parents on their behalf in their infancy.* 

This result of the synod was regarded with jealousy by 
several eminent divines, who feared that " the sacred 



* The first instance of any one being received into the Second Church 
by the half-way covenant appears to have been Jan. 15, 1693. The follow- 
ing is the record : " Received into covenant, Mary Sunderland ; and her son 
John baptized, — they being the first so admitted in pursuance of the 
church's addresses unto me for that purpose and practice." The half-way 
covenant has not been used in this church since April, 1786. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 37 

ordinance of baptism should come to be applied to such 
unmeet subjects as would in a while put an end to New 
England's primitive and peculiar glory of undefiled admi- 
nistration." One of these was the President of the College, 
Charles Chauncy, who published a treatise, entitled " Anti- 
synodalia Americana." Increase Mather took the same 
ground, and also published his dissent and the reasons of 
it. But afterwards, having been convinced that he was in 
the wrong, partly by his father, who wrote on the opposite 
side, partly by the sound arguments of the " matchless Mr. 
Mitchell," and partly by his own longer experience and 
reflections, he not only changed his opinion, but published 
two able treatises in defence of the synodical propositions. 

This change and recantation have been regarded by 
some as indicative of weakness and inconsistency, and 
even as having originated in a desire to court popularity, 
by falling in with the general current, which he found to 
be setting against his earlier views. But I see no reason 
for attributing to him either inconsistency or policy. It is 
a mark of manliness and love of truth to give up opinions, 
however once firmly and conscientiously held, when one 
has become convinced of their unsoundness ; and an open 
avowal of such a change, with the reasons that have led to 
it, seems to be, on the part of a public man and a minister 
whose previous views have gone abroad through the press, 
hardly less an obligation than an honor. He may lay him- 
self open thereby to the cavils of the censorious and the 
inimical ; but the purer feeling of candid men will appre- 
ciate his painful sacrifice of pride to truth, and shrink from 
attributing to selfish and sinister motives what the avowed 



38 HISTORY OF 

reasons are adequate to justify, and a more enlightened 
understanding would be sufficient to account for. The 
saying of Dr. Owen, as quoted by Cotton Mather, is not 
inapplicable to the case in hand : " He that can glory that 
in fourteen years he hath not altered nor improved his 
conceptions of some important things, shall not have me 
for his rival." 

Through the influence of Increase Mather more than of 
any others, the General Court were induced, in 1679, to 
convoke a general synod of all the churches, called after- 
wards the " Reforming Synod," to consider and report upon 
the following questions : " 1. What are the evils that have 
provoked the Lord to bring his judgments upon New Eng- 
land ? 2. What is to be done that so these evils may be 
reformed ? " The "judgments " particularly refeiTcd to were 
King Philip's war ; the smallpox, which had recently made 
fearful ravages, and filled the people with consternation; the 
great fije of 1676, and the still greater of Aug. 8, 1679, — 
calamities which had almost simultaneously afflicted the 
colony. These sore distresses were looked upon by our 
fathers as awful visitations of Divine Providence, on 
account of the transgressions of the people. The godly 
spirits of the pastors were grieved at the decay of that 
piety which had been so illustrious in the pilgrims. They 
saw with alarm the general falling away from the strict 
notions and habits of the first settlers ; " they bewailed, in 
most pathetic strains," the degeneracy of the age. And, 
as they felt that the punishment of Heaven was justly 
merited, so they supposed that at length, in these grievous 
afflictions, the recompense had begun. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 39 

Having first kept a general fast, the synod met at Bos- 
ton, Sept. 10, 1679. ]VIi-. Mather preached during its ses- 
sion, was the principal mover in all its deliberations and 
doings, and drew up the result, which was unanimously 
adopted. On its presentation by a committee of ministers 
to the General Court, Mr. Mather preached again ; after 
which, that body accepted the result, and commended it to 
" the serious consideration of all the churches and people 
in the jm-isdiction." 

The catalogue of sins specified in this document would 
strike with surprise many modern readers, who are accus- 
tomed to believe that the men of that age were generally 
remarkable for sober habits and piety. It is not improba- 
ble that the picture was too darkly colored by the stern 
and somewhat gloomy prophets who drew it. Yet, evident- 
ly, there was substantial reason in the moral condition of 
the people for the concern and reproof of a faithful mini- 
stry, and for earnest endeavors after reform. The principal 
measures proposed by the synod to this end were, — that 
the work of reformation should begin with the magistrates ; 
that the churches should be more strict and faithful in their 
discipline ; that earnest efforts should be made to provide 
a devoted ministry ; that wholesome laws should be esta- 
blished and executed, and schools of learning encouraged. 

This celebrated Reforming Synod held a second session 
the next year, when Increase Mather was appointed Mode- 
rator ; and the " New England Confession of Faith " was 
adopted, which, in the doctrinal parts, mainly agrees witli 
the " Westminster Confession." The sickness of the Mode- 
rator — the beginning, as it proved, of a dangerous fever — 



40 HISTORY OF 

did not prevent the discharge of his duties, but was forgot- 
ten for a time in the intensity of his interest in the business 
to be done, which was despatched with unexampled rapid- 
ity through his promptness and close application. 

In the controversy concerning the " qualifications for 
admission to the church,''^ Dr. Mather felt a deep inter- 
est, and took an active part. The attempt to alter the 
old order of the New England churches, towards the close 
of the seventeenth century, by dispensing with " a rela- 
tion of rehgious experience," on the part of candidates for 
church-membership, was contrary to his fixed opinions and 
earnest convictions. He wrote against it, and opposed it 
with all his might, as a dangerous innovation. He insisted 
that " doctrinal knowledge and outward blamelessness are 
not sufficient qualifications for admission to the church ; 
but that practical confessions, or some relation of the work 
of conversion, are necessary. Churches are bound to 
inquire into the spiritual estate of those whom they receive 
to full communion." One of those with whom he en- 
gaged in conti'oversy on this subject was Rev. Mr. Stod- 
dard, of Northampton. It is somewhat singular, that 
the great champion of orthodoxy. President Edwards, — 
who, many years after, resisted the views of Stoddard, 
taking the same ground with Increase Mather, and sup- 
porting it as earnestly ; and through whose influence 
mainly the orthodox congregational churches of New Eng- 
land retained the ancient practice alluded to above, — was 
both the successor and grandson of Stoddard. And it is a 
fact worthy of notice, that " those churches which adopted 
the views of Edwards, together with those which have 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 41 

since sprung out of them, constitute in general the ortho- 
dox churches of the present day ; while those which 
persisted in the views of Stoddard became, with few 
exceptions, first Arminian, and then Unitarian." * 

Another controversy, closely allied to that just noticed, 
was agitated at about the same period ; in which Mr. 
Mather was no less interested. It related to the choice of 
ministers; the question being, whether the church should 
choose independently of the congregation, and have prece- 
dence in the matter, or vote only in connection with the lat- 
ter. Mr. Mather, with his strong attachment to the old 
order, advocated the claim of the church ; f it being, as he 

* Professor Pond ; whose biographical sketch of Increase Mather is 
-written -with abihty, though evidently with a strong sectarian bias. His 
views of the character of Mather appear to me to be in general just, and to 
be sustained by competent authorities, though to these Mr. Pond has very 
rarely referred. He has failed, probably through inadvertence, to make due 
acknowledgment of his obligations to Cotton Mather's " Remarkables," 
considering that he has not only relied upon that old book for facts, but has 
constantly incorporated sentences and paragraphs from it into his work, with 
no change, or but a trifling one, in the language. He has added, however, 
valuable historical and other matter, showing research and general infor- 
mation. 

t It is not to be questioned, that, amongst the earliest churches in New 
England, the church had control in ecclesiastical matters. A very few ex- 
ceptions, which have been found in the records of two or three churches 
after 1672, only prove the rule. The principle was perhaps sometimes ques- 
tioned; but the primitive usage was next to universal. Indeed, it must 
have been so from the very constitution of the state; since before 1662 the 
civil disabilities affixed to non-church-membership were not altogether done 
away; and if none but church -members had a right to vote in civil matters, 
much less in ecclesiastical. 

The first notice in the church at Plymouth of church and town joining 

in giving a call to a minister is on occasion of Mr. Little's settlement, 1699. 

"None, it seems, in that day pleaded for the society's right of supplying the 

pulpit, without the church's leading in the affair. And in more ancient 

6 



42 HISTORY OF 

thought, abundantly sustained both by usage, and by a 
regard to the best interests of rehgion itself; since pro- 
fessed and approved Christians would be most likely to be 
guided in their choice by religious considerations, and to 
consult for the true spmtual welfare of the flock. Our 
records show that in August, 1697, ^a letter of admonition 
was voted by the Second Church to the church in Charles- 
town, for betraying the liberties of the churches, in their 
late putting into the hands of the whole inhabitants the 
choice of a minister." No better proof than this could be 
given of the extent to which our pastor carried his zeal 
upon this subject. 

But the day was now at hand when his opinions upon 
these important questions were to meet with more stre- 
nuous opposition from high places, and his temper and 
patience to be put to the severest test. A number of highly 
influential and respectable men associated for the purpose 
of founding a new church in Boston, on the very prin- 
ciples which Mr. Mather so warmly opposed, — the choice 
of minister without the distinct action of the church, and 
admission to full communion without a relation of expe- 

days, by some hints in the church-records, it may be gathered that the 
church managed the whole affair both of inviting and calhng, there being 
no mention of the congregation." See valuable Appendix at the close of 
" A Sermon at the Ordination of Rev. Chandler Robbins, over the First 
Church in Plymouth, Jan. 30, 1760," by his father. Rev. Philemon Robbins, 
Pastor of the First Church in Branford, Conn. 

In 1672, an instance of the same kind occurred in the First Church in 
Salem; also at Dedham, in 1685. We discover a gradually progressive 
liberality of sentiment upon this, as upon other matters, in the churches 
generally for many years; but I have seen no sufficient proof, that the 
established order of the original churches was not as Increase Mather 
regarded it. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 43 

riences. Having built a house of worship in Brattle 
Square, and called Mr. Benjamin Colman, then in England, 
to be their minister, — a child of the Second Church, 
baptized and admitted by Increase Mather, and early- 
distinguished for shining abilities and high virtues, — they 
published a " manifesto or declaration," just before the 
dedication of thek church, setting forth the purposes and 
principles of their undertaking. This public statement 
was rendered necessary by the very general opposition that 
prevailed among the churches to the enterprise. It called 
forth severe animadversion and letters of admonition from 
such ministers as Higginson and Noyes, of Salem, and 
Increase Mather ; and led to a long controversy, conducted 
on both sides with an asperity unworthy of Christians, and 
for which sufficient justification cannot be found in the 
fashion of the times, or the ardent zeal of the disputants for 
the interests which they esteemed sacred. But, whatever 
impropriety of speech and infirmity of temper may have 
been exhibited, both parties are alike blameworthy. So 
far as I am capable of judging, there is little to choose 
between them. There were other causes of animosity 
than mere differences of opinion upon the ecclesiastical 
questions at issue. This will be evident to any one who 
has patience and incfination to search carefully the histo- 
rical documents that throw light upon this matter. It is 
not my intention, however, to go into an exposition of the 
various motives and conflicting interests that were in- 
volved in this controversy, and gave to it its tone of per- 
sonality and bitterness. It is painful to be compelled to 
allude to them at all. I would not do so, but for the sake 



44 HISTORY OF 

of even-handed justice. I cannot allow the imputation of 
violence and disgraceful rage in the conduct of this dispute 
to rest upon Increase Mather alone, or pre-eminently; 
whilst sufficient evidence lies before me, that others, no less 
amenable to censure than himself, have been permitted to 
escape under cover of the opprobrium cast upon him. If 
vehemence and asperity are to be palliated in any man in 
consideration of a consuming zeal for what he conceives 
to be of vital moment to the cause of religion, few persons 
could present a stronger claim to such indulgence than Mr. 
Mather. And if, moreover, mere opposition of opinion or 
belief, or feelings of personal antipathy, give the historian 
no right to shade more darkly the character he is painting, 
the friendly pen that honors those whose views and mea- 
sures were at variance with Increase Mather's should for- 
bear to draw the contrast between his temper and motives 
and theirs so broad as to make his infirmities a foil to their 
merits or a screen to their faults. 

Mr. Mather was offered the Presidency of Harvard Col- 
lege in 1681 ; but refused the office, because his church 
would not consent to part with him. He had always 
manifested a deep interest in the affairs of that institution, 
and was already one of the most distinguished of its 
alumni. For these reasons, as well as on account of his 
eminent qualifications, he was again solicited by the over- 
seers, in 1685, to take the superintendence, and act as Pre- 
sident pro tempore. From this period, he remained at the 
head of the college for sixteen years ; though presiding 
over it only on condition that he should retain his connec- 
tion with his church and reside in Boston. He served the 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 45 

college well. The records show it ; the increase of students 
during his administration shows it; the united testimony 
of two historians of Harvard College makes it certain ; * the 
more so, if from one of them it seems extorted by the pres- 
sure of obvious facts, and the decisive praise of contempo- 
rary documents. It is true, indeed, that the general tone of 
the account of his Presidency to which I refer is calculated 
to leave a most unfavorable impression ; and that the 
allusions to Mather, the epithets applied, and the motives 
ascribed to him, are such as would condemn him to the 
aversion and contempt of every pure and honest mind, if 
the intelligent reader did not understand how much weight 
to subtract from these imputations, when offset against 
the unequivocal and substantial eulogy condensed into a 
single sentence, so out of tune with what precedes and fol- 
lows, that one is almost tempted to suspect there is irony 
in it: — " That Dr. Mather ivas iv ell qualified for the office of 
President^ and had conducted himself in it faithfully and 
laboriously.! is attested by the history of the college., the Ian- 
guag'C of the legislature, and the acknoiuledgment of his 
cotemporaries.^^ This is a satisfactory verdict as it is. But 
if it were brightened in the coloring — as truth would war- 
rant it to be — half as much as the censure surrounding it 
is deepened beyond the demands of justice, it would give 
to us such a representation of this eventful Presidency as 
plain facts substantiate ; concurrent, co-eval testimony, both 
private and public, justifies ; and the impartial verdict of 
posterity will sanction. He loved his Alma Mater, as we 

* Pierce and Quincy. 



46 HISTORY OF 

love it, with all his heart. He was devoted to its interests. 
He gained friends and raised funds for it at home and 
abroad. He worked for it as laboriously as any man could 
have done in a similar situation. He gave to it all the 
time and strength that justice to other obligations would 
allow, or fidelity to the conditions under which he held his 
official relation to it could demand. He was especially 
sedulous in his efforts for the moral and religious improve- 
ment of the students. He not only publicly admonished 
them of their duties to God, but by private interviews 
sought to lead them to a Christian life. His discourses to 
them were characterized by a prophet's earnestness and a 
parent's love. His farewell address, which has been pre- 
served, is a beautiful tribute to the sincerity of his piety, 
his conscientiousness as a preacher, and the depth and ten- 
derness of his interest in the spiritual welfare of the young. 
His only offence in the Presidency — if offence it be — 
was, that he set his face strongly against what he thought 
would do the college vital injury ; against changes which 
he regarded as dangerous, and individuals whose theo- 
logical and, it may be, political opinions he viewed with 
distrust. This, I believe, is the head and front of his 
offending. He loved the college as " the school of the pro- 
phets," and wished and prayed that it might preserve its 
claim to this title and character so dear to him. He fore- 
saw a growing tendency to departure from " Christ and the 
church," which filled him with anxious forebodings. He 
perceived the working of causes which, if not checked, 
would inevitably wrest the college from the old Calvinistic 
rule, to which he was conscientiously and rigidly attached, 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 47 

and place it under influences which he supposed unfavora- 
ble to evangelical faith and piety. 

And for this he is not to be blamed, but rather honored, 
if his opinions were conscientious and his convictions sin- 
cere. At the head of his religious party ; nurtured in the 
ancient faith of the Puritans, and one of its oldest and 
firmest living defenders ; having deeper insight into what 
was going on than any other man ; in the very position to 
speak and act ; full of zeal, and richly furnished by study 
and reflection; his whole soul stirred within him, — who 
can censure him for taking the stand he did, and striving 
to maintain it with all his might ? And if, in one or two 
instances, he overstepped the bounds of courtesy and mode- 
ration ; if sometimes his feelings were too excited, and his 
speech too severe, — may not we, who sometimes need to 
be excused for the infirmity of our nature, judge him less 
harshly when some inherited " rash humor " for a time 
makes him forget himself? — (See Appendix C.) 

But I must hasten to glance at another field of his 
large and various usefulness. The name of Increase 
Mather is as intimately connected with the political as 
with the ecclesiastical history of his country. His services 
to New England in this respect were amongst the most 
important that were rendered by the most able and patrio- 
tic men of the age in which he lived. His private papers 
show how earnestly, in secret, he prayed for the true welfare 
of his native land ; while the records of the General Court 
testify, and the annals of the period bear witness, how 
generously and faithfully he labored for its good, whenever 
opportunity was offered for his exertions, or necessity re- 



48 HISTORY OF 

quired his intervention. No better proof could be desired 
either of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow- 
citizens, of the power of his influence and abilities, or of the 
devotedness and wisdom of his patriotic efforts, than is 
furnished by the history of his endeavors to retain the old 
charter, and his agency to England to procure a new. 

Between King Charles II. and the New England colo- 
nies, particularly the Massachusetts, there had been, from 
the beginning of his reign, no cordial agreement. He was 
exorbitant in his claims ; and they were backward in yield- 
ing to them. He was constantly encroaching upon their 
chartered rights ; and they were as pertinacious in main- 
taining them. He aimed to restrict their lawful liberties ; 
and they were determined not to let them go. Things 
could not long continue in this state, without leading to 
open collision and a decisive issue. Accordingly, in Oct. 
1683, Edmund Randolph, one of the bitterest enemies of 
the colony, was sent over from the king with a message, 
that Massachusetts should resign its charter, or a Quo 
warranto against it should be prosecuted. The people 
were now in a perilous dilemma. Should they voluntarily 
surrender their charter, or brave the king, and let him wrest 
it away from them? This was the question, — a grave 
question truly. It was referred to Increase Mather, who 
demonstrated " that they would act neither the part of good 
Christians nor of true Englishmen, if by any act of theirs 
they should be accessory to the plot then managing to pro- 
duce a general shipwreck of liberties." This opinion, being 
circulated, excited against him the rage of the royal parti- 
sans. When the freemen of Boston met to instruct their 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 49 

deputies to the General Court, he was desired to be present 
in the town-house, and give his advice. A copy of his 
short and pithy speech on that occasion was found among 
his papers after his decease. It is as characteristic of the 
age and of the man as it is creditable to him as a stanch 
patriot and an earnest defender of his country's liberties.* 
Its effect was decisive. The vote of the meeting was una- 
nimous against submission. 

" The example of Boston decided the question through- 
out the country ; and this is one of the early instances in 
which the lead was taken by this town in those spirited 
measures of opposition to arbitrary oppression, for which 
the descendants of the Puritans have been always distin- 



* " As the question is now stated, whether you will make a full sub- 
mission and entire resignation of your charter and the privileges of it unto 
his majesty's pleasure, I verily believe we shall sin against the God of heaven 
if we vote an affirmative unto it. The Scripture teacheth us otherwise. 
We know what Jephthah said, ' That which the Lord our God has given us, 
shall we not possess it ? ' And though Naboth ran a great hazard by the 
refusal, yet he said, ' God forbid that I should give away the inheritance of 
my fathers ! ' Nor would it be wisdom for us to comply. We know David 
made a wise choice when he chose to fall into the hands of God, rather than 
into the hands of men. If we make a full submission and entire resignation 
to pleasure, we fall into the hands of men immediately. But if we do it not, 
we still keep ourselves in the hands of God, we trust ourselves with his pro- 
vidence ; and who knows what God may do for us ? There are also exam- 
ples before our eyes, the consideration whereof should be of weight with us. 
Our brethren hard by us, what have they gained by being so ready to part 
with their liberties, but an acceleration of their miseries ? And we hear 
from London, that Avhen it came to [the point with them], the loyal citizens 
would not make a full submission and entire resignation to pleasure, lest 
their posterity should curse them for it. And shall we, then, do such a 
thing ? I hope there is not one freeman in Boston that can be guilty of 
it. However, I have discharged my conscience in what I have thus declared 
unto you." 

7 



60 HISTOKY OF 

The threatened alternative followed. The charter was 
forfeited, and a Governor appointed with unlimited power 
to make what laws suited his own pleasure.* His ad- 
ministration was oppressive in the extreme, and hateful 
to the people.f 

In this grievous condition, the only prospect of remedy, 
in the opinion of the best men of the country, seemed to be 
through the mission of a well-qualified person to the king, 
bearing the addresses of the churches, J and soliciting 
in person, at the foot of the throne, the royal clemency and 
protection. The man, of all others, upon whom the public; 

* Sir Edmund Andros. 

t The weight of taxation was unreasonably augmented. The cere- 
monial of marriage was altered, and the celebration of that rite confined to 
ministers of the Church of England, of whom there was only one in the 
whole Province of Massachusetts. The fasts and thanksgivings appointed 
by the churches were suppressed by the Governor. He often took occasion 
to remark) and with the most offensive insolence, in presence of the Council, 
that the colonists would find themselves mistaken, if they supposed that the 
privileges of Englishmen followed them to the ends of the earth ; and that 
the only difference between their condition and that of slaves was that they 
were not bought and sold. It was declared unlawful for the people to assem- 
ble in public meetings, or for any one to quit the province without a pass- 
port from the Governor. He selected, and intrigued with, jurymen, to screen 
his own tools from punishment ; and questioned the validity of existing land- 
titles, requiring new grants from himself to make them perfect, for which he 
exacted exorbitant fees. — See Grahame's History. 

X A notice of the action of this church in the matter of the address to 
the king is contained in the following vote : — 

"Oct. 30, 1687, after the sermon and service of the afternoon ended, I 
desired the brethren of the church to stay in the meeting-house, and proposed 
to them, that their officers might in their name draw up an address of thanks 
to the king, for his declaration, wherein he does promise us the free exercise 
of our religion, and that he will maintain us in the enjoyment of our rights 
and possessions. I told the brethren I would take their silence for consent. 
All were silent* — nemine contradieente." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 51 

attention was turned was Increase Mather. Being solicited 
to undertake the important duty, he laid the matter before 
his church, in the manner thus recorded by himself: — 

"Dec. 11, 1687, I desired the brethren to stay, and 
acquainted them that it was thought needful that some one 
should be sent with an address of thanks to the king, for 
his gracious declaration ; and that it had been proposed to 
me that I should go on the service. I told them that. if 
they said to me, Go, I would cast myself on the providence 
of God, and go in his name ; but if they said to me, Stay, 
I would not stir. 

" Major Richards and Way declared their willing- 
ness and free consent that I should go. I said to the bre- 
thren, if any of them were otherwise minded, I desned they 
would express themselves. Also, I would take their silence 
for consent. They were then all silent, and so did unani- 
mously consent." 

Every method was taken by the Government to prevent 
Mr. Mather's leaving the country. He was arrested by 
Randolph for defamation, in a suit for five hundred pounds 
damage; but, notwithstanding the intrigues of his adver- 
sary, was acquitted by the jury ; the plaintiff being charged 
with the costs of court. He waited on the Governor, to 
acquaint him with his purposed voyage; and gave pub- 
lic notice, in a sermon at the " Great Lecture," on the text, 
" If thy presence go not with us, carry us not up from 
hence." A further attempt at arrest was made, but frus- 
trated by a mere accident. Mr. Mather then withdrew 
quietly from his house, in disguise, to the mansion of Col. 
Phillips in Charlestown. On his way, an under-sheriff, 



52 HISTORY OF 

placed to watch his movements, recognized him, but dared 
not lay hands upon him. From Charlestown he was con- 
veyed by some young men of his flock to Winnisimmet, 
and, in a small boat, carried down the harbor. The ship 
" President," in which he was expected to sail, was carefully 
searched before leaving the wharf, of course without success. 
He was taken on board in the bay, and in due time safely 
landed in England. 

It would carry me beyond the purpose of this discourse 
to give a full history of Mr. Mather's agency to England ; 
though to do so would be to set before you in strong light 
his distinguished practical talents. His task was an 
arduous and perplexing one ; but, by sagacity and patience, 
by untiring energy, by an ever-watchful fidelity to his 
country's interests, combined with a remarkable power of 
influence, by which he was enabled to enlist in his cause, 
as far as any man could have done it, the co-operation of 
eminent men and the royal favor abroad, and at the same 
time public sentiment at home, he performed it at length, 
after four years of labor, in such a manner as to merit the 
thanks of his countrymen, and to command the praise of 
every impartial historian.* " He returned to New England," 



* "The speaker, in the name of the House of Rei^resentatives, returned 
him thanks for his faithful, painful, indefatigable endeavours to serve his 
country ; and added that they were willing to reward them, but that, by 
reason of an expensive war, they were unable to do any thing proportionable 
to his merits. To which Mr. Mather answered, that he sought not theirs, 
but them, in all that he had endeavored ; and, for his recompense, he was 
•willing to expect it in another world." — Cotton Mather. 

" A day of solemn thanksgiving to Almighty God was appointed for his 
safe arrival, together with that of the Governor, Sir William Phipps, and for 
their services to the country." — Hutchinson, vol. i. p. 416. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 53 

says Mr. Quincy, "with a well-earned consciousness that 
he had fulfilled, during his residence abroad, his entire duty 
to the colony." — Hist. Harv. Col., vol. i. p. 78. " Whatever 
opinions we may be compelled to entertain concerning his 
measures and motives on other occasions, his conduct in 
this great crisis of his country entitles him to unqualified 
approbation. It is scarcely possible for a public agent to 
be placed in circumstances more trying or critical ; nor 
could any one have exhibited more sagacity and devoted- 
ness to the true interests of his constituents. By his wis- 
dom and firmness in acceding to the new charter, and thus 
assuming a responsibility of the weightiest kind, in opposi- 
tion to his colleagues in the agency, he saved his country, 
apparently, from a rebellion or a revolution, or from having 
a constitution imposed by the will of the transatlantic sove- 
reign, possibly at the point of the bayonet." — Hist. Harv. 
Col, vol. i. p. 123.* 

* It gives me great pleasure to be able to adduce the peculiarly valua- 
ble testimony of President Quincy in this connection. It is, however, a 
matter of wonder what solution that justly eminent man found for the pro- 
blem which must suggest itself to every attentive reader of his history of the 
college, and can hardly have failed to occur to himself, — how it happened 
that a man, such as he represents Increase Mather, " restless, obtrusive, exci- 
table, a partisan by profession, whose life had been one series of theological 
and political controversy, always harnessed and ready and restless for the 
onset ; now courting the statesmen, now mingling with the multitude ; excit- 
ing the clergy in the synod, and the congregation in the pulpit, and the 
people in the halls of popular assembly ; a man of an ill-governed and over- 
bearing spirit, violent, ambitious ; " a man who is represented as the dupe of 
his own vanity, even in his prayers, and willing to make college, church, or 
creed subservient to his personal aggrandisement, — how it happened that 
a man of such a temper, such motives, and such a character, should have 
stood the severe test of the four years' agency in England so honorably as to 
expose no weak point, even to that most piercing discernment which has 



54 HISTORY OF 

The value in which his cotemporaries held his services, 
and the esteem with which they regarded his character, are 
strikingly shown in a letter from the principal Dissenting 
clergymen in England to the General Court at Boston, — 
a letter no less noticeable for the beauty and grace of its 
style than for the justice and wisdom of its sentiments. 
In the course of it, they say, " The truth is, your affairs 
were so difficult and thorny, that the rare union of the wis- 
dom of the serpent and the innocence of the dove was 
requisite in managing them. . . . We must, therefore, give 
this true testimony of our much esteemed and beloved bro- 
ther, Mr. Increase Mather, that with inviolate integrity^ 
excellent prudence^ and unfainting diligence, he hath managed 
the great business committed to his trust. As he is instructed 
in the school of heaven to minister in the affairs of the 
soul, so he is furnished with a talent to transact affairs of 
state. His proceedings have been with that caution and 
circumspection which is correspondent to the weight of his 
commission. He, with courage and constancy, has pursued 
the noble scope of his employment; and, understanding 
the true moment of things, has preferred the public good 
to the vain conceits of some, that more might have been 
obtained if peremptorily insisted on." 

But his services abroad were not confined to the single 
object for which he had been sent. He constantly preached 
in the pulpits of his brethren, declining all remuneration to 
himself, and asking only the interest of the ministers on 
behalf of his country. He let slip no opportunity to 

penetrated to his hidden motives, and brought to light every real or 
infirmity of his spirit. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 55 

advance the interests of religion in England. He gained 
the general esteem of the Dissenting churches, and the inti- 
mate friendship of the leading divines of all parties, — of 
Tillotson and Burnet, as well as of Bates and Mead and 
Baxter. Through his instrumentality, according to the 
testimony of Dr. Annesley and others, more than through 
that of any other man, the Union of the English Presby- 
terian and Congregational Churches was effected ; and with 
his assistance the " Heads of Agreement " were drawn up. 
For this eminent service, and "the great pains taken there- 
in," he received a vote of thanks from the General Assem- 
bly of Devonshire, through their Moderator, the celebrated 
John Flavel.* 

For the college also he strenuously labored, laying its 
case before the king, and commending its interests to the 
wealthy and munificent. If he cannot justly claim the 
credit, attributed to him by his son, of having, " through 
his acquaintance with, and proposal to, that good-spirited 
man and lover of all good men, Mr. Thomas HoUis, intro- 
duced his benefactions to the college," there can be no 
doubt that he used what influence he had, to further the 
noble purpose which has made that name honored and 
dear to every New England scholar, and every admirer of 
liberality and goodness. 

I cannot close this brief sketch of his foreign labors, 
without alluding to yet one other service to New England, 
too important to be forgotten. I refer to the happy union, 
brought about directly by his influence, between the colo- 

* Cotton Mather's Life of Increase. 



56 HISTORY OF 

nies of Plymouth and Massachusetts. He discovered that 
a design was on foot to unite Plymouth to New York, 
notwithstanding the distance between them. Nay, it had 
already gone so far, that, when Mr. Slaughter was appointed 
Governor of New York, Plymouth was actually put into his 
commission. It was taken out, and the commission 
altered, only through Mr. Mather's industry and discreet 
application.* A second time, the same project was at- 
tempted, and, on the very eve of its consummation, was 
again defeated through his renewed exertions. Let the wise 
and firm agency by which the two choicest colonies of the 
Pilgrims were so early bound together, in preparation for 
that noble State in which they are now blended insepara- 
bly and for ever, be cherished in grateful remembrance ! 

It deserves to be mentioned further, in connection with 
this important transaction, that Mr. Mather served the 
country without any remuneration. It was charged against 
him, in a malignant publication, that he had spent much 
of the public money during his negotiation. The accusa- 
tion was so grossly false, that his friends, having obtained 
from him an exact statement of the facts in the case, 
prepared and published a vindication. In this it appears 
that he not only never demanded a farthing of recom- 
pense for the four years spent abroad, but actually pro- 
cured, in donations to the province and the college, at 
least nine hundred pounds more than all the expenses of 
his agency.f 

* Hutchinson, vol. i. p. 405. 

t This last expression leads me to suppose, that the actual " husiness- 
expenses" of the agency, separate from the agent's private expenses and! 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 57 

I have thus endeavored to trace the career of Mr. 
Mather, and develop his character and opinions, especially 
in connection with the most important public transactions 
and controversies in which he was engaged. You have 
seen that from early life he was marked for eminence in 
church and state, and no sooner had arrived at maturity 
than " he was looked up to as a leader in both religious 
and civil affairs, equally active, distinguished, and trusted.* 
You have seen that he was a zealous Calvinist and a 
thorough-going Congregationalist ; strict in doctrine, in an 
age of strictness ; severe in morals, where morality was the 

every thing in the nature of a salary, may have been, at least in part, pro- 
vided for by the colony. In a statement written by him while in London 
in 1691, he uses this language: "Besides what was sent to me out of New 
England, I expended upwards of two hundred pounds of my own personal 
estate, out of love to that people ; and I did, for their sake, borrow of a 
merchant in London above three hundred pounds more." Referring to 
a later period of his agency, he says, " For more than a twelvemonth, not 
one penny was received, so that I was forced either to suffer a ruin to come 
upon the country, or else must borrow money again to serve them ; which 
I did, and engaged all the estate I have in the world for the repayment 
thereof." 

* " Nature had bestowed upon him the power to be great, and he was 
religiously sensible of his obligations to exercise this power usefully. Born 
and trained in a young colony, struggling with hardships, and forcing its 
way through peril and fear ; his mind fashioned by a father who had all the 
zeal and firmness which characterized the Puritans of that age, — a race 
eminently formed to do and to dare, — thus gifted and educated, he be- 
came peculiarly fit, and no wonder it was felt that he was fit, to have an 
ascendency, and exercise a control. He had received the best education of 
his own country ; he had completed it abroad ; he had been driven from 
place to place, suffering for his religion, and presented with strong tempta- 
tions to abandon it ; thus acting a hurried and various part in the most try- 
ing times in the mother-country ; and after this discipline, so calculated to 
give firmness and character, he returned to labor in the service of this infant 
state. Nothing can be conceived more likely to prepare a man to act well 
his part in so peculiar a scene." — Rev. H. Ware, jun. 



58 HISTORY OF 

sternest; and rigid in piety, where all were rigid. You 
have seen that he was ardent, and yet firm ; enthusiasti- 
cally devotional, yet eminently sagacious and practical ; of 
quick impulses, yet persevering in purpose and patient in 
execution ; a lover of study, yet at the same time fond of 
affairs ; familiar with books, yet equally acquainted with 
men ; devoted to the church, and yet ever at the service of 
the state. You have seen that he was bold and deter- 
mined alike in attack or in defence, when any important 
principle was involved, or any public interest at stake. He 
may have sometimes appeared to you ambitious, but never 
out of the line of duty. He may have struck you as fond 
of authority, but never as subordinating principle to place. 
You may have inferred that he wished to rule, but never 
where he was not reasonably conscious of superior ability, 
or sincerely desirous of some result which he believed bene- 
ficial to his country or salutary to the church. You may 
have regretted in him a few infirmities, in common with 
the best of men ; but you have admired in his character a 
variety and combination of virtues rarely sm-passed or even 
equalled. You may have wondered at occasional mani- 
festations of irritability and rudeness in dispute, because 
they break the harmony of an otherwise holy life; but 
they are not sufficient to destroy your conviction, that at 
heart he was sound in goodness, and in spirit consecrated 
to God. 

He had his enemies, however, in his own day ; some of 
them among the great of the land, and some full of bitter- 
ness ; and they did not spare then- accusations. His distin- 
guished position exposed him to their shafts. His political 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 59 

measures were offensive to some ; his theological opinions, 
to others. To some men, he was an obstacle in the way of 
their preferment; others hated him, as having been de- 
prived by his influence of the offices they coveted ; others 
remembered him as a powerful antagonist in controversy ; 
others envied his popularity, or feared his opposition. 

But, in spite of all these, and of all that they have 
written, his name, till very recently, has held an honorable 
place in the history both of church and state. The fame 
which contemporary enemies could not destroy has encoun- 
tered, at length, a more powerful and honored assailant, 
from whose condemnation it can never rise again, if it be 
not aided by the inherent resurgency of virtue, — if it 
be not vindicated through the eternal law, that merit shall 
overmaster the influence of the strong, and disannul the 
adverse judgment that seems, and is intended to be, most 
just. 

I trust that truth is dearer to me than the reputation of 
one whom I venerate ; and if the truth required that the 
image of one of my predecessors should be taken down 
from the shrine which it has occupied, for more than a 
hundred years, in the churches' reverence, and publicly dis- 
honored, I could bow the head in silence, though I might 
not sympathize with the spoiler, nor be accessory to the 
deed. But when I feel, as in the case of our first Mather, 
that the claims of truth are coincident with the claims of 
affection, and that the sentiment of justice conspires with 
the impulse of pious duty, it would be no less criminal 
than mean-spirited to refrain from attempting to reinstate 
his name in its former glory, because to do so must bring 



60 HISTORY OF 

me into conflict with the living whom I respect and 
honor. 

Grave charges have been made against him, which I 
need not here repeat. But what is the ground on which 
they rest ? what the source from which the proofs that sus- 
tain them have been gathered or inferred ? Every public 
document of his times, in which his name is mentioned, 
speaks of him in terms of respect. All his public acts 
praise him. Repeated votes of the court and of the college 
bear strong testimony to the value set upon his services, 
and the esteem in which his character was held. The 
clergy honored him with undoubted marks of reverence. 
Single churches looked up to him for counsel, and assem- 
bled churches acknowledged his authority. In difhcult 
crises, the magistrates consulted him ; and, in perilous 
emergencies, the colony employed his agency and hear- 
kened to his advice. And, to crown all, the record of his 
long ministry to this church is not only unstained by a sin- 
gle line to his discredit, but spread all over with proofs of 
his fidelity and power, tokens of the love which was che- 
rished towards him by his flock, and names of the sainted 
or illustrious, who are the seals of his ministry, the stars of 
this church, the jewels of God. 

Where, then, is the ground of these accusations ? They 
are professedly supported, in great measure, upon the evi- 
dence which his private diary supplies. His public acts, 
interpreted by this, are traced, it is said, to then* inte- 
rior motives ; and, again, the motives so deciphered are 
transferred to other public acts, of which the ostensible 
motive is suspected, while the diary furnishes no other; 



THE SECONU CHURCH. 61 

and thus he is made, unintentionally, to convict himself. 
His sincerity in his closet becomes traitor to his caution 
before the world. His inadvertence behind the curtain dis- 
closes his artifice on the stage. And secret passions, which 
his contemporaries could only suspect, are unwittingly re- 
vealed to the searching eye of the future historian. For 
these ends, the sanctity of his closet has been invaded ; the 
record of his solitary devotions, his most sacred hours, has 
been ransacked; the record of his prayers,^^- prayers, m?iny 
of which are so tender and earnest as might touch the coldest 
heart; of his confessions to God, — confessions so profound- 
ly humble that one might well shrink from prying into what 
was told as a secret only to Him who is more merciful 
than man, — this record of prayers, confessions, resolves, 
interior experiences, with here and there a fact or a com- 
ment upon men and things, has been shuffled over and 
spelled out, to supply insti'uments for the destruction of the 
writer's own fame, which public registers and all other 
sources had failed to furnish. 

I cannot trust myself to speak, as I feel, of such dealing 
with the private papers of holy men. They were not 
written for critical eyes to examine, or irreverent observers 
to inspect. Such will be sure to misunderstand, and can 
never fairly interpret them. What is uttered concerning 
one's self before God, in the moment of deep contrition 
and humiliation, will be taken as literally as if it were the 
calm verdict of a jvidge. The expression of that sense 
of unworthiness which bows the pious soul in shame be- 
fore the immaculate holiness of Heaven, and finds vent in 
stern self-upbraidings for faults and blemishes which com- 



62 HISTORY OF 

mon men would not notice in themselves, and none but 
the saintly would mourn, will be construed as if it were the 
positive testimony of a witness on the stand, to guilt as 
grievous as the terms in which it is stated are strong. The 
impressions of a desponding mood ; the emotions of an hour 
of joy; the sudden feeling aroused by a real wrong from an 
enemy, or an imagined injury from a friend; the fancy that 
flits through the mind ; the doubt that passes over it like 
the shadow of a cloud ; the superstitious feeling that for a 
moment weighs upon the heart, and which the wisest men 
cannot always shake off', — all these, or any one of them, 
merely because they are noted down, are read as if they 
were established convictions, settled opinions, confirmed 
habits ; and as if, having been once experienced, they must 
needs be stamped upon the character and fixed in the life 
for ever. 

But the diary of Increase Mather does not support the 
charges that rest upon it. It does not establish the impu- 
tation of selfish and mean motives. It does not show that 
he was a self-seeker. It does not convict him of being 
influenced by any sinister purposes in his management of 
the affairs of church, state, or college. There are some 
entries, indeed, which one so disposed might easily turn 
into ridicule ; there are some, that, judged by a modern 
standard, might seem superstitious and credulous ; there 
are some which might be thought to indicate a degree of 
self-esteem hardly to be expected in a mature Christian, — 
yet often seen in the diaries of the best, though likely 
to be overrated by the reader, who forgets that the jour- 
nalist wrote only of himself and for himself; and, after 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 63 

all, not greater, I imagine, than might be detected in the 
very persons who sneer at it, if all their private feelings 
were written down, — and there are other passages which 
show, that, like other men, he had some imperfections ; 
enough to give opportunity for the exercise of blessed cha- 
rity in his human judges, and sweet mercy in the Divine. 
But, notwithstanding all these, it is full of the sincerest 
piety and the strongest faith ; it overflows with prayer, — 
prayer gentle and tender as a little child's, and strong and 
urgent as the passionate wrestlings of a powerful spirit 
breaking its way through doubts and darkness to come 
nearer to peace and God. It clearly shows that the master- 
passion was not ambition, but piety; that the ruling pur- 
pose was not self-aggrandisement, but the glory of his 
Maker ; that, whatever his faults, he longed and strove to 
correct them; and, whatever his weaknesses, he sincerely 
thu'sted after righteousness, and heartily loved his God. 

If the secrets of all our hearts were revealed ; if every 
thought and purpose were disclosed ; if all our hidden 
motives were brought into the light ; if every imagination 
and desire and day-dream of our solitary hours were 
exposed to the inspection of earth and heaven ; few, very 
few, would have less for which to blush before the world, 
and less for which to be ashamed before the Almighty, 
than, judging from his diary alone, would he whose life we 
have been reviewing. 

And now I gladly turn from considering the charges 
against him, to take one more glance at his life, as history 
has represented it to us in his latter days. The fire that 
burned so warmly in his manhood, old age did not quench. 



64 HISTORY OF 

His preaching was still vigorous, even at fourscore years. 
Large congregations, as at first, gathered to listen to him, 
and " lost no appetite for his instructions " because he had 
fed them so long.* The churches loved his venerable pre- 
sence, and " would not permit an ordination," we are told, 
" to be carried on without him, as long as he was able to 
be conveyed to them in a coach." His pen, that had writ- 
ten so much, did not become idle or weary, nor lose any 
thing of its power in his tremulous hand. 

On the fiftieth anniversary of his settlement, he re- 
quested a dismissal from the church ; but they would not 
listen to it ; though afterwards, " to render his old age 
easy to him, they wisely and kindly voted that the labors 
of the pulpit should be expected of him only when he 
should find himself able and inclined for them." His last 
sickness, though long and painful, and attended with occa- 
sional depression of spirits, was patiently borne in expecta- 
tion of rest and reward ; and when he died, at length, on 
the bosom of his son, it was with repeated ejaculations of 
joyous belief and hope that he should on that day be with 
Christ in Paradise.f 

The day of his death was a day of general mourning. 
An honorable funeral was given him, such as few citizens 
had been known to receive before ; and every testimony of 



* It is said that notes were not nnfrequently taken of his later sermons 
by stenographers, for private circulation and for the press. 

t On being told, one day, that his excellent friend, Mr. Thomas Hollis, 
of London, -was inquisitive in his letters whether he was yet in the land of 
the living, he replied, " No ! tell him I am going to it, This poor world is 
the land of the dying. 'Tis heaven that is the true land of the living." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 65 

affection and veneration accompanied him to the tomb.* 
" The feelings of that day have passed away ; the eyes that 
knew him, and wept for him, have long been sealed in 
death ; and other generations have risen, and gone by, and 
been forgotten. But the name of Increase Mather still 
lives ; and, when hundreds of generations shall have sunk 
to irrecoverable oblivion, he shall still be hailed as one of 
the early worthies of New England." f 

But it is time that we should pass on, in our survey, to 
the characters of succeeding pastors and the record of later 
events. It will not seem to you that I have devoted too 
large a proportion of this discourse to om- second minister, 
if, in connection with the fact that he presided over the 
Second Church nearly one-third of the whole period of its 
existence, you regard his distinguished abilities, his import- 
ant services both to church and state, and also the necessity 
that was laid upon me to endeavor to rescue his character, 
at least with this congregation, from opprobrium and for- 
getfulness. If I have delineated that character in lines of 
truth, and you can trust the fidelity of the sketch, as I am 
sm-e you trust the purity of my pm-pose in defending him, 
his moral portrait will henceforth hang in the minds of 
yourselves and your children above the reach of ridicule or 
reproach, as the likeness, not, indeed, of a faultless, but 
of an eminently useful and holy man. 

The only important event relating to the history of the 

* Hon. Wm. Dummcr, Lieut. Governor; Chief Justice Sewall; the 
President of the College ; and three of the principal clergymen, — were pall- 
bearers. The students of Cambridge, a multitude of ministers, and citizens 
of every rank, joined the funeral procession. 

t Henry Ware, jun. 



66 HISTORY OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 

Second Church that took place towards the close of the 
ministry of Increase Mather, was the amicable separation 
of a part of his society, which had become too numerous 
for their meeting-house, in order to the establishment of 
a new church at the north part of the city, called afterwards 
the " New North," of which Dr. Parkman was recently the 
respected pastor. 

It is also worth recording here, that the number of 
admissions to the church during the ministry of the elder 
Mather was over one thousand ; and the number of bap- 
isms recorded — the record being incomplete previous to 
the year 1689 — was about thirty -three hundred.* 

* The exact numbers during the ministry of Increase and Cotton 
Mather were of admissions, eleven hundred and four, and of baptisms, for the 
thirty-nine years during which the record is complete, three thousand three 
hundred and eighty-four, 




Go Hon c/flnl4^i^. 



67 



SECOND PERIOD. 



From the Death of Itstcrease Mather, 1723, to 1768. 



COTTON MATHER. — JOSHUA GEE. — SAMUEL MATHER. 
SAMUEL CHECKLEY. 

The name that stands next on the list of the pastors of 
the Second Church has been for a century more familiarly 
mentioned and more widely known than that of any other 
New England minister.* Its celebrity, however, is less 
enviable than extensive. It is seldom mentioned but in 
association with some anecdote of credulity, quaintness, or 
oddity, that excites a smile ; or some instance of supersti- 
tion, imtability, or vanity, that provokes a sneer. Yet, 
notwithstanding the universality of his fame, the quantity 

* Cotton Mather, son of Increase and Maria, — daughter of the cele- 
brated John Cotton, from whom he took his Christian name, — was born in 
Boston, Thursday, Feb. 12, 1662-3. He was educated at the Free School 
in Boston, under the care, first of Benjamin Thompson, a good classical 
scholar and a poet ; and, afterwards, of the famous Ezekiel Cheever. At the 
age of twelve years, he had made such advance in Latin and Greek as to be 
throughly prepared to enter Harvard College. He took his first degree with 
marked distinction at sixteen, and his second before he was quite nineteen. 
On account of an impediment in his speech, fearing that he should not be 
able to preach, he first studied medicine. But, having overcome his stam- 
mering by persevering efforts, he devoted himself to his favorite study, theo- 
logy. After having for a long time hesitated to accept the call of the Second 
Church, he was at length ordained as colleague with his father. May 13, 
1685. 



70 HISTORY OF 

wisdom. Let men laugh at their oddities, but not at the 
cost of a just respect for their virtues. 

I undertake, however, no defence of Cotton Mather. I 
have no wish, and feel no call, to be his apologist. I would 
not cover a single fault in him or any man, except under 
the mantle of charity, which is transparent to the truth, 
which does not hide the weakness over which it is thrown, 
but only, as a sign of sanctuary, protects it from illiberal 
judgment. Every character, essentially useful and good, 
can bear its own faults, though many, and can bear to 
have them seen. They serve, in part, to set off its virtues. 
They are, to a certain extent, the shadows that give promi- 
nence and relief to its nobler features. At any rate, they 
are human, and bring us into sympathy with a man, as 
much as his virtues ; while they show us also, that those 
virtues, like our own, were nurtured in the school of diffi- 
culty and temptation, trained in battle, and are all of them 
victories. And that Cotton Mather can bear Ms faults, if he 
is looked at as every man should be, is what I think can be 
fairly proved ; and it is all I wish to prove. Nevertheless, 
I must confess, that, even before I had studied Cotton 
Mather in his own writings and acts, separately from the 
coloring of modern biographers and the attitude in which 
historians had placed him, a suspicion had long haunted 
me, that his faults had been unintentionally exaggerated. 
There is something in the heart that warns us to be wary 
of wholesale censure, to look behind stereotyped terms of 
reproach, and not to take ignominious brands as unques- 
tionable proofs of guilt. If the fact of having obeyed this 
voice beforehand is to be regarded a prejudice that must 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 71 

needs vitiate the justice of a biographical sketch, though I 
must regret the penalty, I cannot deny the weakness. 

The faults of Cotton Mather, as has been hinted, 
are conspicuous and well known, — too conspicuous, I 
think, in the usual regard and general representation 
of him. They are precisely such as are calculated to 
provoke dislike and excite prejudice, though, essentially, 
not so criminal as some which would be less impatiently 
judged. If, indeed, they were more positive and substantial 
than his virtues ; if they involved malice ; if they indicated 
a bad heart; if they were really the stronger and deeper 
marks of the man ; if they were the rule of his life, and 
not the exception, — then justice might demand, and 
natm-e would allow, such a forward presentation of them 
as would not only overtop his virtues, but cast over his 
whole moral countenance that dark shade which is the 
righteous stigma of the unworthy. But it is not so. 
Precisely the opposite is true of him. His virtues are in 
nature far more prominent and striking than his faults. 
The latter are more accidental and occasional ; the former, 
more constant and permanent. The one seem to have 
been rather temporary waverings from the real point of his 
life's aim, like the oscillations of the disturbed needle ; 
while the other evidently mark the true line of his earlier 
and later aspirations, principles, and efforts. With such 
convictions, — though admitting every fault that can justly 
be charged against him, and intending to bring them all 
into distinct notice in the proper time and order, — I would 
first present his character to you, as it presents itself to me, 
in the light of its virtues. 



72 HISTORY OF 

In the first place, he wore no disguise. There is hardly 
a character in history that had so little concealment. 
What he felt he uttered. What he thought he said. With 
too much freedom, it may be considered ; imprudently, you 
may say ; with undue heat often. No matter : he wore no 
disguise over his failings. Men saw and heard the worst 
of him, and the whole of the worst. He had no tact to 
conceal his faults. If he had been more cunning, he would 
have passed for a much better man ; but whether he would 
have been any better, you can judge. If he had had a lit- 
tle more caution, he might have kept all his worst feelings, 
and nobody been the wiser for it; might have been a good 
deal more unworthy, and met a far milder judgment. 
With a trifle more tact, he would have saved himself much 
ridicule and a multitude of enemies, though he would 
really have been not a whit more respectable or amiable. 
This is something : it is a good deal. If you are sure you 
see the worst of a man, you can have confidence in all that 
appears good in him. You can pardon the more to a per- 
son in whom you know how much you have to pardon. 

Pass next to his industry. It was immense, almost un- 
paralleled. You may say it was in some respects mis- 
directed ; that much of it was wasted upon acquirements 
which were valueless, and learning that was but trash. Be 
it so. '^xiX)\% worked^ — worked as hard and as much as 
any man that ever lived. He seized and used every 
minute with wonderful method and energy. And he did 
this conscientiously. He was industrious from principle. 
He thought that the learning he amassed and the attain- 
ments after which he toiled were desirable and important ; 



THE SECOND CHUKCH. 73 

and he sincerely intended to turn them to account, to enrich 
his sermons, and for the furtherance of the gospel. And 
the men of his own age thought as he did, or they would 
not so generally have applauded, almost envied, him as a 
prodigy of erudition. 

But all his industry was not spent in heaping up know- 
ledge, and wi'iting many books. It was employed, to an 
extent that seems hardly consistent with so much study, in 
plans and acts of usefulness. 

And here another distinguished virtue comes before us, 
in connection with his diligence, — his earnest desire and 
constant purpose to do good. It seems to have been one of 
his earliest motives, his ruling aim from childhood, to do all 
the good, and every kind of good, in his power. That a 
deep sense of this obligation impressed and governed him 
in boyhood needs no better proof than the fact, that, while 
pursuing his own studies at home, he spent a considerable 
part of every day in instructing, not only his brothers and 
sisters, but the domestics also ; while his sedulous watch- 
fulness of the wants of those around him, and his ingenious 
alacrity in rendering to them every trifling service in his 
power, were proverbial in the family. This purpose and 
habit followed him through life, and rather strengthened 
with his age. 

One of his best books, — a book to the remarkable 
value of which we have the testimony of a man whose 
sound judgment and keen discrimination make his opinion 
an authority; I allude to Benjamin Franklin, who said 
that he attributed to that book all his usefulness and emi- 
nence, — the " Essays to do Good," evidently grew out of 
10 



74 HISTORY OF 

his own life. Its valuable maxims and principles were 
wi-oiight out of his own experience, and illustrated in his 
own habits. In the Essays he says, " There is a scorbutic 
and spontaneous lassitude in the minds of men, which, 
while it sometimes prevents their being active in evil, is 
also the cause of their doing so little good." The object 
of the book is to counteract this propensity to indolence by 
suggesting motives to action, reasons for exertion, and 
methods of usefulness. No man can read the book with- 
out benefit, without being stirred to increased diligence, 
and supplied with hints that will be of constant service to 
him in his self-discipline. He seems to have looked for- 
ward with " a prophetic anticipation " to an age of intense 
activity, whose description, as he has given it in his pecu- 
liar style, answers very aptly to the present : " A vast variety 
of new ways to do good will be hit upon ; paths which no 
fowl (of the best flight at noble designs) has yet known, 
and which the vulture's most piercing eye hath not 
seen, and where lions of the strongest resolution have not 
passed." He suggests, moreover, the expediency of resort- 
ing to the principle of association, in order to accomplish by 
the authority and force of numbers what individuals are 
unable to do. " There is reason to think that this sugges- 
tion, though not new, was adopted to some extent in con- 
sequence of his recommendation ; and thus was established 
the system which now operates throughout the country." * 

A curious instance of his ingenuity in plans of doing 
good is worth noticing in this connection. He had heard 

* Kev. W. B. O. Peabody : " Life of Cotton Mather." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 75 

that in the town of Salem there was a large number of 
poor and bad people, who were notorious for misspending 
the sabbath. In order to reach them, and if possible bring 
them to church, he hit upon an expedient that shows as 
much knowledge of human nature as goodness of heart. 
Having wrapped up seven small parcels of money, attached 
to seven tracts on " Repentance," and seven also on " Keep- 
ing the Sabbath," he sent the packages, with an anonymous 
letter, to the minister of that place, desiring him to distri- 
bute the charity in his oivn name ; that so, perchance, the 
pastor might ingratiate himself with his straying people, 
and, by awakening their good feelings towards himself per- 
sonally, draw them to public worship. A better conceived 
plan, acting in so many ways at the same time, and all 
converging to one result, could not easily be found. 

There is hardly a branch of philanthropic enterprise, into 
which his interest and exertions did not spread. Nor did 
he wait for others to take the lead, or show him objects of 
charity, but with quick sympathy discovered the wants 
and sufferings of all classes of men, with ready ingenuity 
devised plans of relief, and with characteristic zeal carried 
them into operation himself, often with much expense and 
labor, without waiting for assistance from others. Most of 
the reformatory and benevolent movements which have 
signalized the last quarter of a century were anticipated 
by him. He was a strenuous advocate of Temperance^ by 
example as well as precept. He wrote and published 
much on the subject, with learning and ability, and not 
altogether without effect in staying the alarming progress 
of one of the most prevalent vices of his times* He was 



76 HISTORY OF 

deeply interested on behalf of Seamen. To the moral ex- 
posures and hardships of this interesting class, he frequently 
called the attention of others ; while he spared no exertion 
on his own part to ameliorate and elevate their condition. 
Of the claims of Women, for whose sex he seems to have 
had a high respect, he was an earnest advocate; and to 
raise the standard of female character and education was 
one of his favorite objects. His treatment of the Slaves 
then held in New England, and his devotion to the tem- 
poral and religious improvement of the African race, are 
among the brightest points of his benevolent character. 
Perceiving that the slaves in Boston Were destitute of the 
advantages of education, and finding that their ignorance 
was a bar to their religious progress, he established a school 
for their instruction, and bore the whole expense of it him- 
self, paying the teacher for her services at the close of every 
week. In addition to this, he had deeply at heart the 
Christianization of Negroes abroad as well as at home, and, 
besides incidental attempts to call attention to the subject, 
prepared a work upon it, with his best diligence, expressly 
for circulation in the West Indies, as well as in America. 
The noble stand he took for the introduction of Inoculation 
for the small-pox, against the powerful and universal preju- 
dice of the people, and even of the most eminent physi- 
cians,* and the enmity and obloquy it cost him, should 

* With a single exception, Dr. Zabdiel Boylston. The rage of the peo- 
ple was so fierce against Cotton Mather that he was in danger of his life. 
Every possible threat A\'as made to intimidate him ; and the physicians, and 
many of the first men, together with the mob, assailed and reviled him. 
But he never faltered. A hand-grenade was actually thrown, in the night, 
into the chamber where he usually slept, but fortunately, as it passed 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 77 

never be forgot. Especially at the present hour should the 
honor of this great service be acknowledged, and all due 
praise be awarded to Cotton Mather, when the tardy justice 
of nations is at length stimulated to rear a deserved monu- 
ment to the name of the gi-eat benefactor to whom the 
world is indebted for a still better antidote to one of its 
worst miseries.* 

Association for Christian Missions to the heathen was 
another of his favorite objects ; though he says with much 
point, that, till the church is purified at home, there will be 
no gathering of the nations into it ; and that many persons 
active in missionary operations " will be more intent upon 
propagating their oivn little forms^ fancies, and interests, than 
the more iveig-htt/ matters of the gospeU^ He proposes also 
Bible Societies, for the circulation of the Scriptures and 
other holy books, and for their translation into the various 
languages of the world.f And he still further advises the 
formation of Tradesmen's Libraries, and associations for 
moral and religious improvement among young men. 
This enumeration J of the various philanthropic plans 
which not only excited his interest, but actually originated 

through the window, had its fusee broken off. The clergymen of Boston 
alone took his part, and, to their honor be it said, followed his example in 
advocating the unpopular but invaluable innovation. 

* A subscription is about being made for a monument to Dr. Jenner. 

t We are told that he made himself master of French and Spanish, so 
that he might write treatises in those languages ; and, in his forty-fifth year, 
" conquered the Iroquois Indian" in which he actually published works for 
the instruction of the natives. 

X I might have swelled the list. I have not mentioned his attempts to 
organize a Peace Society ; an association for Building Churches in Destitute 
Places, and for the Relief of Poor Ministers ; nor the establishment by him 
of Charity Schools ; nor his Distribution of Books in immense numbers. 



78 HISTOKY OF 

in his own active and fruitful mind, affords abundant evi- 
dence no less of extraordinary genius for practical benevo- 
lence than of a sympathetic and generous disposition. 

Nor did his iDenevolence become weak by diffusiveness, 
or expend itself in extensive efforts. No individual case of 
poverty or suffering within his reach escaped his notice, or 
failed of receiving personal care. One day in every week 
was set apart particularly to the consideration of the ques- 
tion, " What special subjects of affliction and objects of com- 
passion may I take under my particular care ? and what shall 
I do for them ? " A catalogue was then prepared of all the 
poor in his flock, or in the town, whom he knevi?^, together 
with all the miserable, the victims of vice, and those who 
were out of employment. This " List of the Miserables," as 
he called it, was generally kept about him, and, by being 
occasionally referred to in his visits, afforded him oppor- 
tunities to introduce any particular case to the attention 
and sympathy of his parishioners, and thus to procure a 
recruit either of alms or almoners, or both, to assist him in 
his charities. 

Of such a man it may indeed be said with truth, in the 
language of one who knew him well, " The ambition and 
character of his life was serviceableness." The tree that 
bears such crowded and broad-spreading branches, sprin- 
kled with the blossoms of kindness, and bending with the 
fruits of charity, cannot but be known, however rough its 
trunk and irregular its outline, as having its root and invi- 
goration in the rich soil of love.* 

* The emblem on Cotton Mather's signet-ring was a tree, with the 
motto, from Psalm i. 3, " He shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 79 

The utter absence of avarice was a noble distinction of 
Cotton Mather ; and not less so the fact, that he never 
spared himself, when an opportunity offered, to do any thing 
for another's good, — that self-indulgence was totally un- 
known to him. Another admirable trait, which no one can 
deny to him, is moral courage. It manifested itself, in his 
boyhood, in open resistance and rebuke of whatever he 
esteemed unjust or immoral in his companions. It is con- 
spicuous, throughout his life, in his never having shrunk 
from uttering what he believed to be true, or doing what 
he thought to be right, because of the ridicule to which it 
would expose him, or the unpopularity it would provoke. 
It was displayed on several occasions of public excitement, 
in the stand he took to resist oppressive rulers on the one 
hand, or to quell the turbulence of the populace on the 
other. But never was it more severely tested or more 
honorably proved than in his efforts to introduce inocula- 
tion, to which I have already referred. 

That he was a man of a devout spirit and a religious 
character has never, I believe, been questioned. The tone 
of his piety has been objected to, but not his piety itself. 
His religious exercises may not always meet with approba- 
tion; but his religious affections and principles can be dis- 
credited only after the largest portion of the facts of his 
biography shall have been expunged. 

■water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season : his leaf also shall not 
wither." This was the ceremonial ring of his Doctorate of Divinity ; the 
honor of which degree was conferred upon him by the University of Glas- 
gow, A.D. 1710. On the scroll was the Latin sentence, Glascua rigavit, — 
" Glasgow watered it." We are told that it was his habit, when looking at 
this ring, to pray that God would make him a very fruitful tree. 



80 HISTORY OF 

In his relations to the Second Church, we are bound to 
speak of him with unqualified praise ; for slander itself, 
with all its boldness, has not ventured to cast a reproach 
upon the sincerity of his pastoral affection, or the fidelity 
of his ministerial service. 

Another province of his life also calumny has not violated. 
In the domestic relations, his character shines with a mild 
and beautiful lustre. The mutual attachment between 
him and his father, in particular, cannot be contemplated 
without a delightful interest. Whatever the son may have 
been to others, to his parent he was always respectful and 
tender and amiable. His veneration for him was almost 
unbounded ; his love to him through life was as warm as a 
boy's. His indignation took fire at a whisper against his 
fame ; and his heart leaped with joy at every mark of re- 
spect that was conferred upon him. And the manifesta- 
tions on the father's part are no less constant and sincere. 
He evidently looked upon his son with admiration as well 
as love, and reposed in him with perfect confidence. His 
treatment of him through life and in death, and the terms 
in which he speaks of him in his last testament, are, from 
such a man, no slight testimonials to his worth. They 
were united in the closest intimacy; their studies were 
similar ; their profession the same ; their charge one ; their 
earthly and their heavenly interests inseparable. Their 
voices alternated or blended in the worship of the church, 
and mingled often in private devotion. They were never 
happier than when together, and never more constantly 
and closely together than when the hour of their separation 
drew nigh. The son, though himself an old man, could 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 81 

not let his father go, till he had reverently gathered all the 
last fruits of his wisdom, and heard yet again the counsels 
of his love ; while the father was not content to have his 
son long absent from his sight, and evidently felt it a com- 
fort to die on his bosom.* — (See Appendix D.) 

Cotton Mather was also one of the kindest of fathers. 
It is the testimony of one of his sons, that he was not, like 
many parents of that day, of an austere carriage towards 
his children, " nor kept himself at an haughty distance from 
them, but invariably condescended to them with a gentle 
and proper familiarity. Thus," he adds, " he would instruct 
and edify, thus allure and charm us ; thus make us love his 
society, ever come into it with delight, and never leave it 
but with sorrow." The same attractions of manner and 
conversation seem to have characterized him in social 
intercourse. It is evidently a mistake to suppose, as some 
have done, that he was generally crabbed, morose, and irri- 
table, and not fitted for an agreeable companion. On the 

* The paragraph in the "Last Will," to which reference was made 
above, is in the following terms : " Concerning my son, Cotton Mather, he 
has bin a great comfort to me from his childhood, having bin a very dutiful 
son, and a singular blessing to his father's family and flock. If I had any 
considerable estate, I ought to bequeath the greatest part of it to him. It 
has bin thot that I have bags by me, which is a great mistake. I have not 
twenty pounds in silver or in bills. But whatever I have, be it more or less, 
whether in silver or bills, I give it to him, my eldest son. Item, I give to 
him my pendulum-watch ; item, my pendulum-clock ; item, my silver tan- 
kard ; and I bequeath to him all my manuscripts, and the one-half of my 
library." 

The will itself, which was never recorded, was found on file, and a copy 
furnished to me by my friend. Dr. Shurtleff. It is an interesting document, 
marked by the dignity, seriousness, and kindness which belonged to the 
autlior. It has seemed to me so characteristic of the man, that I have 
inserted it entire in an Appendix. 
11 



82 HISTORY OF 

contrary, none could be more sociable and entertaining. 
Better authority on this point could not be desired than 
that of Mr. Colman, of the Brattle-street Church ; who, if 
any one, would have been likely, during a long and some- 
times trying intercourse, to have had full experience of the 
opposite qualities, if they had been prominent and habitual. 
I may be pardoned, therefore, for quoting at length, from a 
sermon preached by that eminent divine at the Thursday 
Lecture, a somewhat striking passage, descriptive of the 
traits to which I have referred: — "His printed works will 
not convey to posterity, nor give to strangers, a just idea of 
the real worth and great learning of the man. They will, 
indeed, inform all that read them, of his great knowledge 
and singular piety, his zeal for God and holiness and truth, 
and his desire of the salvation of precious souls ; but it 
was conversation, and acquaintance with him in his fami- 
liar and occasional discourses and private communications, 
that discovered the vast compass of his knowledge and the 
projections of his piety, more, I have sometimes thought, 
than all his pulpit exercises. Here he excelled; here he 
shone, — being exceedingly communicative, and bringing 
out of his treasures things new and old without measure. 
Here it was seen how his wit and fancy, his invention, his 
quickness of thought and ready apprehension, were all con- 
secrated to God, as well as his heart, will, and affections ; 
and, out of his abundance within, his lips overflow'ed, 
dropped as the honeycomb, fed all that came near him, and 
were as the choice silver for richness and brightness, plea- 
sure and profit." The well-known warning to visitors,* 
* " Be short." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 83 

inscribed upon his study-door, might be construed into an 
unsocial hint as well as an admonition of the value of time, 
were it not a well-authenticated fact, that all who knocked 
were readily admitted, and, when once within, found the 
occupant so entertaining and talkative, that he himself 
made it as difficult for them to obey the motto as it was 
agreeable to themselves to disregard it. 

His views and mode of education and discipline were 
as judicious as they were in advance of his age. " He 
believed that children were alive to principles of reason 
and honor at a much earlier period of life than is generally 
supposed. He endeavored, first of all, to convince his own 
children of his affection, and in that way to lead them to 
the belief that to follow his judgment was the best way 
to secure their own good. He impressed upon them, that 
it was shamefuL to do wrong ; and, when one of them had 
offended, his first punishment was to express his astonish- 
ment that the child could do any thing so unworthy. 
Removal from his presence was his ordinary punishment ; 
and it was only in extreme and peculiar cases that he ever 
inflicted a blow. He rewarded obedience by teaching 
them some curious piece of knowledge, which he had 
always at command ; and thus, beside giving the imme^ 
diate recompense of good conduct, he conveyed the impress 
sion, that to gain instruction was not a hardship, but a 
privilege and reward. If they deserved censure, he would 
forbid their reading and writing ; a prohibition which was 
strongly associated in their minds with degradation. He 
early led their minds to religious thoughts and contempla- 
tions, giving them views which were as solemn as possible, 



84 HISTORY OF 

but taking care to make them sensible of the goodness of 
God. He often told them of the good angels, whose office 
it was to protect them, and who ought never to be offended 
by misconduct or neglect ; but he would not say much to 
them about the evil angels, because he would not have 
them entertain any frightful fancies."* 

To this list of virtues might be added purity of life, 
unstained, so far as is known, or even suspected, by a sin- 
gle blot ; subjection of the appetites, even to their mortifi- 
cation ; systematic self-regulation, in conformity to rules 
which he conscientiously believed to be of divine sanction ; 
love of " the just liberties of mankind,f — for this also may 
be ranked with the virtues, having its root and issue in jus- 
tice; — and a firm and faithful patriotism, which, if not one 
of the sacred sisterhood, consorts with that high company* 

Moreover, if the closing hours of life are ever a touch- 
stone of character, — and no man should be judged tiU he 
has passed through them, — Cotton Mather bore that test 
well, and under circumstances peculiarly favorable for its 
application. For his intellect was not affected by disease ; it 
was impossible that he could cheat himself with any hope 
of recovery ; he knew that eternity was close at hand ; and 
yet there was not such suddenness or hurry of preparation 
as to produce excitement, or prevent his true inward condi- 
tion i'rom being seen. And with regard to that condition, 

* Life of Cotton Mather, by his Son. 

t His hatred of oppression manifested itself by indubitable signs. He 
was very bold to rebuke injustice in magistrates and great men. " I declare," 
he says, "for the just liberties of mankind, with a free indulgence of civil 
rights in the state." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 85 



examines his death-scene, ever so critically, can entertain a 
doubt, — there is no room for doubt. Perfectly resigned 
and collected, sustained by " a strong consolation," declar- 
ing that " every thing looked smiling about him," full of 
hope without elation, and of longing without impatience, 
he awaited his last hour. " And now, vain world, farewell I 
Thou hast been to me an uneasy wilderness. Welcome, 
everlasting life! The best hour that ever I saw is that for 
which I am gladly waiting. The paradise of God stands 
open to me. Covered with Christ's righteousness, brighter 
than an angel's drapery, I will go in at those golden gates ; 
for I have something to do within. I will go in, and praise 
the Lord. It is what I have begun to do ; and his praise 
endureth for ever. Never, never shall I give over the doing 
of it." His desire of being useful was strong in death. 
His own gi'eat need did not withdraw his thoughts from 
others' good. With all his remaining energies he labored 
to impart instruction to all who came near him, and to 
stamp upon their minds sacred and enduring impressions. 
He wished, above all things, to glorify his heavenly Father 
by bringing forth fruit even on the bed of death. When 
his son, and afterwards his successor in this church, on the 
sabbath before he died, leaning over him to catch his last 
counsels, asked what single word or sentence, of condensed 
wisdom, he could give him, as the most precious keepsake, 
to carry about always, in remembrance of his father and for 
his own guidance, the instant and earnest response was the 
single but talismanic word " fruitful." His heart was 
full of affection towards all, and his mouth overflowed with 



»b HISTORY OF 

blessings. " All delusions faded " from his mind, all 
infirmities fell off from his spirit, " as he drew near to the 
grave." He seemed to lay aside his foibles with his 
pilgrim-cloak, as if they had been but superficial stains. 
The clouds that sometimes obscured his sky melted away 
as his sun went down ; and its setting was in mild glory. 
The beautiful sentence of holy writ which he often repeated 
at the last was strikingly fulfilled in himself : " It shall 
come to pass, that at evening-time it shall be light." * 

And now, can this person, with such virtues, with such 
aims, whose life was devoted to such objects and crowned 
with such an end, have been other than an essentially 
righteous and intrinsically good man ? It is impossible to 
find any key to the interpretation of his history, any expla- 
nation of the main and constant facts of his life, any har- 
mony between his works and his motives, any congruity 
between his line of conduct and his line of purpose, except 
on the principle that he was really conscientious, benevo- 
lent, and devout. 

But, if this be a true verdict, it will not be overthrown, 
but rather confirmed, by an examination of his faults. For 



* He died the thirteentli of February, 1728, the day after his sixty- 
fifth birth-day. It surprises me that so accurate a writer as Mr. Peabody, 
in his biographical article in " Spai-ks's American Biography," should have 
said, "His son, in accordance with the principle on which his father's 'Life' 
is written, — to withhold all such information as might interest the reader, 
— does not say what the disorder was." He states expressly, that "he died 
of an hard cough with a suffocating asthma, with a fever." With all the 
love and respect I cherish for my lamented friend and brother, I feel con- 
strained to say, that he has treated the " Life of Cotton Mather, by his Son," 
too severely. That "Life" gives a very fair picture of his father, — which 
is its principal object, — without showing much genius or ability. 



THE SECOND CHURCH, 87 

not only is the preponderance of a good man's virtues 
made manifest by weighing them against his faults, but 
his virtues are to some extent illustrated by his faults ; 
whUe his faults, on the other hand, are in some degree 
explained and lightened by his vutues. He might not have 
had certain faults, if he had not possessed in a high mea- 
sure certain virtues ; and, but for the eminence of certain 
virtues, certain faults would have looked far more diminu- 
tive, or might have altogether escaped notice. 

On turning our attention to the shaded side of Cotton 
Mather's character, the first thing that gives an unfavorable 
impression is its grotesqtieness, which has the appearance 
of affectation and vanity. If such is really its nature, it 
certainly deserves ridicule, and is open to censure. But 
that it is really or wholly attributable to these unworthy 
causes is not to be taken for granted without investigation. 
For singularity, of itself, is not necessarily a fault, nor 
always an affectation. And it is no sure evidence of its 
being either, that it seems to us disagreeable or ridiculous. 
Some men are singular by nature. Some are so from a 
disproportionate development in a particular direction, ow- 
ing to a strong original bias, or some accidental pressure 
early and long applied. Every person appears eccentric to 
us whom we do not understand ; though, if we were more 
thoroughly acquainted with him, or less exclusive in our 
opinions and limited in our judgment, we might be able to 
trace his peculiarities to some high law, and discover that 
justification of them which is apparent to himself. The 
singularity which we see in Cotton Mather, so far as I can 
understand it, is to be attributed, partly to his nature ; partly 



88 HISTORY OF 

to circumstances and education; partly to the complexity 
and variety of bis character and the exuberance of his en- 
deavors and acquisitions, which render him unintelligible 
to us, and probably also to himself; and partly, no doubt, 
to vanity. For that vanity was one of his faults, and pro- 
bably the most prominent of them all, is too apparent to 
be denied. 

But the vanity of Cotton Mather is as peculiar as him- 
self, and has a most remarkable history, — a history in 
which we may find abundant instruction for ourselves, if 
not a partial justification for him. Descended from a 
double line of the most distinguished clergymen of New 
England, and inheriting the name of both, he was regarded 
from infancy with more than ordinary interest, and the 
first indication of the qualities of his nature was waited for 
with anxious expectation. A strong hope was cherished 
by parents and friends, that he might prove himself wor- 
thy of the venerated names he bore, and sustain, through 
another generation, the pure fame and sacred honors which 
his progenitors had so long enjoyed. With a delight they 
could not disguise, and a gratitude to God that found 
indiscreet expression even in the hearing of their son, they 
hailed the early signs of unusual promise which dawned 
upon them as his faculties unfolded. It was evident that 
he was an extraordinary child. He was treated as such 
from his cradle. He was made to understand it. His 
mother expressed it in her looks, his father in his prayers, 
and both in their counsels and encouragements. He was 
taught to feel how much depended upon him, and how 
much was expected of him. He must set his mark high. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 89 

very high. Eminent he must be, — not, certainly, without 
virtue and piety, — but eminent in these also, yes, in these 
especially. licarned he must be too ; for learning had 
been the glory of his fathers ; and scholarship, with his 
mother also, and his grandmother, had been coupled with 
Christian excellence, in their intercessions for their sons. 
The boy caught the desired inspiration. His ambition 
took fire before the time. He had a rich nature, more than 
ordinary genius, abundance of talent, remarkable energy, 
and no vicious propensities ; and, with such endowmentsj 
had he been allowed to come forward in the natural way, 
and not been early subjected to undue stimulus and a 
forced culture, he would undoubtedly have been, though 
less of a wonder, a greater man. And what is more, he 
would not have been inoculated with the vanity that dis- 
turbed his peace, troubled his virtues, and has tarnished his 
fame. 

But, unfortunately for him, the flame that had been kin- 
dled at home was not, as is often the case, quenched when 
he came in contact with the world, and passed into the 
care of less partial instructors. At school he Was treated 
as a prodigy; and he tvas a prodigy, for he entered it 
with the ambition of a man stimulating a more than 
boyish intellect. His teachers, rejoicing in such a willing 
pupil, and proud of the rapidity of his progress, were but 
too ready to lend their aid to his precocious development. 
They did not need to quicken, and they had neither the 
wisdom nor the self-denial to restrain him. By his twelfth 
year, they had carried him through the most difficult Greek 
and Latin authors, and presented him for admission to the 
12 



90 HISTORY OF 

college, already more learned in the classics than most who 
had taken their degrees. 

And here, too, as if all the world were in league against 
his simplicity, the first greeting of the venerable President 
was in terms too flattering for a higher measure of modesty 
and discretion than is within the compass of a mere boy, to 
have borne without injury. If the account of his college- 
life that has come down to us is true, — and there is cer- 
tainly no reason to discredit it, — the venerable Presidents 
of that institution cannot be held guiltless of having been 
accessory to his vanity. Dr. Hoar, in whose Presidency the 
young Mather entered, with a compliment not the less dan- 
gerous because of its gracefulness, borrowing from classic 
poetry a prophecy of his future celebrity, likened him to 
the young Telemachus ; giving him this head for his initial 
declamation : — 

" Telemacho veniet, vivat modo, fortior aetas." 

And President Oakes, under whom he graduated, as if not 
to be outdone by his predecessor, honored him, in his Latin 
oration at commencement, with a eulogy that, however 
merited, no considerations can justify : — 

" Mather is named Cotton Mather. What a name ! 
My hearers, I mistake : I ought to have said what names I 
I shall not speak of his father ; for I dare not praise him to 
his face." — Why did it not occur to him that it would 
have been less hazardous and improper than to have so 
praised the son ? — " But should he resemble his venerable 
grandfathers, John Cotton and Richard Mather, in piety, 
learning, splendor of intellect, solidity of judgment, pru- 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 91 

dence, and wisdom, he will indeed bear the palm. And I 
have confidence, that, in this young man. Cotton and Ma- 
ther will be united, and flourish again." 

He must have been a far less susceptible and obedient 
pupil than he was, if his vanity had not developed apace 
under such respected tuition, and in the midst of such fos- 
tering influences. The only wonder is, that he was not 
completely ruined. He would have been so, but for his 
early and substantial piety, his unusual energy and per- 
severance, his real love of learning, and his conscientious 
diligence. Every thing was done to spoil him ; and that 
he was not spoiled is an honor to his head and his heart. 

His early tastes, his earnest piety, and his strong sense 
of religious obligation, though they could not avail to res- 
cue him altogether from the strong influences that roused 
his ambition, were powerful enough to turn that ambition 
into a right and holy direction. Ambition mingled, indeed, 
with his religious aspirations ; but their superior power 
bore it along with themselves in their own upward flight. 
They could not divest themselves altogether of its in- 
fluence ; but they pressed that influence into their own 
service. And this, I think, is the true explanation of all 
that is peculiar and faulty in his religious character. He 
was even more ambitious, from his infancy, of the very 
highest attainments and experiences of piety., than of emi- 
nence in any other direction. He had read the biographies 
of the most distinguished saints ; and he longed to mount 
up to the same heights of holy meditation and rapturous 
intercourse with heaven to which they had soared. His 
youthful iniagination was excited by the history of their 



92 HISTORY OF 

vigils and fasts and ascetic enterprises ; and his soul was 
stirred to repeat and rival them in his own experience and 
discipline. In the most impressible period of life, and with 
a mind of peculiar susceptibility, especially as to religious 
impressions, his closet companions were such books as 
Hall's " Treatise of Meditation " and Scudder's " Christian's 
Daily Walk," whose enthusiasm he eagerly caught, and 
whose sternest directions he endeavored systematically to 
put in practice. Thus his religious nature, at the outset, 
was forced above its strength, and beyond what its health 
could bear. The beautiful simplicity and freedom of a 
childish piety he was never permitted to enjoy. He aimed 
and was encouraged to leap into sainthood, when he should 
have been almost unconsciously advancing along the de- 
lightful path of peace, under the easy tuition of parental 
gentleness, and the soft constraint of the Holy Spirit, 
whose measure of influence is dispensed in most delicate 
harmony with the laws of the mind, and nicely balanced 
proportion to the growing capacity of the soul. When we 
have become familiar with his early religious history, we 
cease to Wonder and to blame, — for all other emotions are 
swallowed up in pity and regret, — while we read of his long 
and oft-repeated fasts, his ascetic mortifications and vigils, 
his ecstacies and raptures in hours of nervous exhaustion 
and excitement, and his most exact system of devotional 
and practical duty, running out into the smallest trifles, and 
giving an air of formality and design, not only to every act 
of daily life, but even to every prayer and ejaculation of his 
most private moments. We cease, I say, to wonder and 
to blame ; for we can trace all these extravagances back to 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 93 

causes independent of his nature or his will. Nay more, 
to a certain extent our censure is changed into admiration 
at the perseverance and patient energy with which he so 
steadily adhered to, and so thoroughly carried out, the great 
mistake of his childhood, and the difficult task which he 
had at first undertaken under false impressions of duty.* 

But we must not suppose that Cotton Mather was not 
conscious of the fault we are considering, or that he did not 
struggle against it. His diary affords abundant evidence 

* His son computed the number of his father's fasts at not less than 
four hundred and fifty. He always spent a day in fasting once a month, and 
generally one or two in a week. In these, he strove to see and feel all his 
sins, and to come very near to God in holy contemplation and fervent 
prayer. 

I have alluded to his exact methods of devotion and duty. He endea- 
vored literally to fulfil the apostolic injunction, "Whether Ave eat or drink, 
or whatever we do," let us " do all to the glory of God." He strove to con- 
nect a religious meaning with every thing he saw or heard or did, and to 
derive from all religious improvement. His plans and devices for this pur- 
pose were numberless. He was extravagant, but sincere, in these contri- 
vances. His purpose was good, but he carried it to extremes. He was 
constantly spurring himself to devout thought and religious duty. He 
would not allow the least relaxation to his self-scrutiny and discipline. He 
was every hour setting to himself some new task of piety. Illustrations of 
these peculiarities might be multiplied almost without end. Two or three, 
however, will sufiice : — 

"I durst not let my mind lie fallow as I walk the streets. I rebuke 
myself with heavy complaints, if I have gone many steps without a struggle 
to pull down thoughts of my Saviour into my soul. I compel the signs in 
the streets to point me unto something in my Saviour that should be thought 
upon. When I am at a loss for fresh thoughts of him, it is but casting my 
eye on the shops of either side ; and from the varieties in them I have something 
^ in my Saviour suggested to me." When he knocked at a door, his faith was 
quickened towards his Saviour's promise, "Knock, and it shall be opened to 
you." When he paired his nails, he thought how he might "lay aside all 
superfluity of naughtiness." If a man passed, and did not notice him, he 
would pray, that God would help him " to take due notice of Christ." — 
Et cetera^ 



94 HISTORY OF 

to the contrary. One of the first entries in it, after his leav- 
ing college, records his " apprehension of a cursed pride," 
worldng in his heart, that filled him with inexpressible bit- 
terness and confusion before the Lord. " I resolved, there- 
fore," he continues, " that I would set apart a day to humble 
myself before God for the pride of my own heart, and to 
entreat that by his grace I may be delivered from that sin. 
On examining myself, I found that proud thoughts fly- 
blowed my best performances, and also an ambitious affec- 
tation of ])re-eminence far above what could belong to my 
age or worth, and above others that were far more deserv- 
ing than myself." Having then proceeded to consider the 
folly and wickedness of pride, and to set before himself 
strongly the absurdity of his glorying in himself, in whom 
God saw so many weaknesses and sins, he asks, " But what 
shall I do for the cure of this disease ? In the first and 
chief place, I would carry my distempered heart unto the 
Lord Jesus, and put it into the hands of that all-sufficient 
Physician, for Him to cure it. Secondly, I would be daily 
watchful against my pride, and continually keep an eye 
upon my heart, and check the least beginnings and first 
motion of this corruption." He concludes all with a prayer 
for help from above, in which he says, " I am laboring and 
heavy laden ; but Christ bids me come : he calls for my 
heart. But what kind of a heart ? He does not say ; but 
I am sure he calls for mine. Hence, though my heart be a 
proud heart, yet, as long as it is mine, I am to bring it. 
And, O Lord ! I bring it because it is proud. O Lord I take 
it, and make it humble. Though / cannot overcome this 
pride, he can. Oh I let him do it ; I wait upon him for it." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 95 

Such struggles against his weaknesses, and such earnest 
prayers for divine help to overcome them, are continually 
revealed in his diary, and ought to be distinctly and honora- 
bly mentioned whenever his infirmities are spoken of. 

Another fault quite evident in Cotton Mather is irrita- 
bility. He was by nature sensitive: his temperament was 
nervous, and he was constitutionally restless. His feelings 
were quick, and he expressed himself strongly. But that 
his anger was any more inflammable, or explosive, or sharp 
in report, than is commonly the case with impulsive, ardent, 
and intensely active men, there is no good reason to believe. 
Besides, he met with a great deal to vex him, and try his 
temper. His great activity ; his manifold writings on 
almost every subject ; his multiplied engagements of a 
public nature ; his controversies ; his theological, ecclesias- 
tical, and political opinions, openly and strongly declared ; 
all these together kept him in such forwardness before the 
world, and brought him into contact with the prejudices of 
men at so many points, that he was constantly exposed to 
enmity and attack. He himself says, with some humor, " I 
have, first and last, had such a number of pamphlets 
thrown at me, that, if I had been vulnerable, I might 
appear stuck as full of darts as the man in the signs of the 
almanack^ It should be remembered also, in this connec- 
tion, that he had over his adversaries the doubtful advan- 
tage of a more abundant vocabulary, and a readiness and 
fluency of speech almost unequalled. Two bitter epithets 
for their one was no more than his fair proportion, con- 
sidering his more copious furniture of words, and ought 
perhaps to be taken as the measure of only an equal wrath. 



96 HISTOKY OF 

But what is more to the purpose is this: If it can be 
proved as clearly, that any of his assailants were half as 
sorry for their anger and invective as he was for his own, 
or prayed more earnestly for a forgiving spirit and the con- 
trol of the tongue, though their offence were even greater 
than his, they shall be judged with as merciful a judgment. 
Again and again we find him humbling himself before 
God, when he had been betrayed into the indulgence of 
angry emotion or hasty speech, and praying for strength to 
overcome this propensity. Again and again we read in his 
private papers " Resolutions against speaking evil of any 
man. I will keep a charity for the person of whom I am 
forced to speak harshly, wishing most heartily that all good 
might rather be spoken of him. I will watch my heart, 
and never utter hard things with delight, but with brevity 
and aversion. If I know any good that can be said, I will 
balance the bad with the mention of it. I will first speak 
to the person, if I can ; at all events, I will speak nothing 
of him but what I would be content to say to his face." 
Again and again we find prayers for the forgiveness of his 
enemies, and for a blessing upon those who had maligned 
him. 

A single paragraph, illusti-ative of the sincerity of such 
prayers, is all that I have space to transcribe. It is hardly 
necessary to say, that it was not written with the expecta- 
tion of its ever being seen by any eye but his own. Let 
any man read it, and judge whether the instantaneous 
association of kind wishes for those who had wronged him, 
with the first rush of joyous emotion at the sense of God's 
mercy to himself, is not a beautiful evidence of a heart 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 97 

essentially generous and forgiving: — "This day, having 
humbled myself, and judged myself before the Lord, for 
my many offences, the Spirit of the Most High brought me 
to a marvellous temper, which was to me like the very 
suburbs of heaven, through the joy he gave me that my 
sins were forgiven through the pardoning mercy of God in 
Jesus Christ. Immediately, I called to mind the names of 
all the persons whom I remembered to have reproached 
and injured me, and most heartily begged the God of hea- 
ven on their behalf, one by one, that they might be blessed 
with all the blessings of goodness." 

Among the faults which have been attributed to Cotton 
Mather, are bigotry and intolerance. To the full extent 
which justice warrants, let their stain rest upon his charac- 
ter, — but no further. That he was a strict Calvinist and 
a zealous Congregationalist ; that he maintained the theo- 
logical doctrines which he believed, and the ecclesiastical 
order he loved, with vigor and warmth ; that in the heat 
of polemics he was sometimes sharp and uncivil ; that in 
attacking errors which he deemed baneful, or repelling 
unjust accusations against his father or himself, he was 
at times sarcastic, and even vituperative, — are facts which 
the most friendly biographer would not attempt to deny. 
And yet in principle, and generally in feeling, however 
incompatible the two statements may seem, he was more 
liberal and tolerant in regard to religious opinions and sects 
than the majority of divines of his own day and school. 
It would be difficult to find in any contemporary writings 
such repeated and strong avowals of dislike to bigotry, and 
hatred of persecution for conscience' sake, or such just 
13 



98 HISTORY OF 

and enlarged sentiments with regard to toleration, as his 
own. 

" I adhere," he says, " to the Sacred Scriptures as the 
sufficient rule for belief and worship and manners among 
the people of God ; and I would maintain a brotherly 
fellowship with all good men, in the things wherein I 
apprehend them to follow these divine directions," I quote 
from the " Manductio ad Ministerium," a work written for 
the direction of students for the ministry, containing many 
valuable counsels, and displaying the author's usual learn- 
ing and ability. In the same book, he says, " Let the table 
of the Lord have no rails about it, that shall hinder a godly 
Independent, Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Antipsedobaptist, 
or Lutheran, from sitting down together there. Corinthian 
brass would not be so bright a composition as the people 
of God in such a coalition, feasting together on his holy 
mountain. Insist upon it, that no terms shall be imposed 
but such necessary things as Heaven will require of all ; that 
all who fear God and work righteousness, all whom Christ 
receives to the kingdom of God, shall be received and 
acknowledged by Christians as brethren." '"Tis even the 
first-born of my wishes," he says to the young minister, 
" that you may be one of those angels that shall fly through 
the midst of heaven with the everlasting gospel, to preach 
it unto them who dwell upon the earth, and move all the 
people of God, though of different persuasions in lesser 
points^ to embrace one another upon the generous maxims 
of it, and keep lesser points in a due subordination unto 
the superior maxims, and manage their differences upon 
these lesser points with another spirit than that which 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 99 

clisputers of this world, in the several sects of Christians, 
keep commonly cutting one another withal.'' And to move 
and encourage those to whom he writes to this liberal 
course, he utters a grand prophecy in this strong para- 
graph : " There are concurring with you hundreds of thou- 
sands of generous minds, in which this feeling now lies 
shut up as an aurum fidminans ; but it will break forth more 
and more as the day approaches, and as men improve in 
manly religion, in explosions that will carry all before it ; 
and the mean, little, narrow souls that know no religion but 
that of a party and of their secular interests, will become 
deserted objects, for the pity or disdain of those who have 
taken the way that is above them." These expressions cer- 
tainly do honor to his liberality. The practice of his own 
church, with regard to Christian intercourse, was, by his 
advice, conformable to these enlarged principles ; and no one 
who reads the exulting language in w^hich he expresses his 
delight at the absence of a sectarian spirit in the churches 
of Boston can for a moment doubt his sincerity : " In this 
capital city of Boston, there are ten assemblies of Christians 
of diiferent persuasions, who live so lovingly and peaceably 
together, doing all the offices of friendship for one another 
in so neighborly a manner, as may give a sensible rebuke 
to all the bigots of uniformity, and show them how con- 
sistent a variety of rites in religion may be with the tran- 
quillity of human society ; and may demonstrate to the 
world that persecution for conscientious dissent in religion 
is an abomination of desolation, a thing whereof all wise 
and just men will say, ' Cursed be its anger! ' " 

Even towards the Quakers, whom he seems to have 



100 HISTOKY OF 

particularly disliked, he declares his desire that " all imagi- 
nable civility should be extended, and that the civil magis- 
trate should not inflict the damage of a farthing for their 
consciences." It is true that he himself did not, in his own 
treatment of them, act up to his principles. He dealt with 
them very severely in his writings ; for he utterly abomi- 
nated their doctrines, and dreaded the tendency of them, 
as alike dangerous to the church and the state. He proba- 
bly considered it perfectly fair, as well as a duty, to oppose 
them with all his might, and hold their opinions and prac- 
tices up to ridicule in his books, so long as he left them 
unharmed in person ; and doubtless made in his own mind 
a broader distinction than would now be considered justi- 
fiable between verbal and legal persecution. And it ought 
to be said further, that he grounds his severity against 
the Quakers as much, or more, upon specimens of their 
political contumely and obstinacy, and the immoralities 
of some of their number, which he traced to the loose- 
ness of their religious notions, than upon their doctrines 
alone. 

The greatest blot upon the character of Cotton Mather, 
in the general opinion, is his conduct in relation to the 
" Salem Witchcraft." He is charged, not only with having 
been the chief agent in kindling the fierce excitement of 
the public mind on that subject, but with having instigated 
and encouraged the barbarities in which it expended itself. 
The worst motives, moreover, have been attributed to him 
for the part he acted. He has been accused of having 
fanned the terrific flame, for the gratification of personal 
ambition or professional vanity ; with having been willing 



THE SECOND CHUKCH. 101 

to risk all the bloody results of the persecution, for the 
chance of restoring the political power of the clergy, which 
was fast slipping out of their hands ; and with odious hypo- 
crisy, in pretending implicit faith in the supposed cases of 
demoniacal possession, and a religious indignation against 
the witches, in order to inflame the passion of the populace, 
and influence the decision of the courts for the furtherance 
of his deep schemes. 

That he was one of the principal actors in this tragedy 
is evident. That his writings upon the wonders of the 
invisible world, and the stand he early took, had some 
influence upon public sentiment, is quite probable. But 
that he was really actuated by the motives alleged against 
him is an accusation that would require more proof to sub- 
stantiate it than has ever yet been brought together. 
However credulous, however ambitious. Cotton Mather 
was not artful nor hypocritical. No one who is intimate 
with his history wiU be ready to suspect him of these vices. 
No one who searches his nature most thoroughly wiU find 
them amongst his faults ; at least, not in a degree adequate 
to the given result. He often deceived himself ; but he was 
not adroit enough in cunning to deceive others. The very 
conceit that prevented him from clearly seeing his own 
faults prevented him also from attempting to hide them 
from others. He was too ardent and demonstrative for a 
hypocrite ; too restless and garrulous, too impulsive and 
erratic, for a conspirator. His mind was too full of 
thoughts, notions, and fancies, ever crowding and chasing 
one another, and all straining after the light in word or 
deed, to hatch or brood in the dark a single dangerous 



102 HISTORY OF 

purpose. He may be called a fool for his credulity ; but 
he certainly cannot be called a knave for his cunning. 

His first publication on the subject of witchcraft was in 
1685, the year in which he was ordained, and several years 
before the great excitement arid the Salem trials. The 
very date of this work is evidence enough of two facts, 
important to a right judgment of his case : first, that his 
belief in witchcraft was early deeply rooted in his mind, 
and sustained by the scriptural and historical testimony 
referred to in that book ; and, secondly, that he did not get 
up a fury in himself for the occasion when the time was 
ripe for the Salem tragedy, but had actually called public 
attention to the subject, because of his opinion of its intrin- 
sic interest, long before the period when it is supposed the 
plan was formed to excite the people for his own impor- 
tance or for the political interests of the clergy. 

There is no doubt that he was passionately fond of the 
marvellous. From his early life, he had meditated much 
upon the " angelical ministry," both good and bad, and 
was a firm believer in it. He supposed that spirits were 
all around man's path, and ever active. He attributed 
temptations and wicked thoughts to the agency of the evil 
angels ; and traced back to God, pure suggestions, holy 
impulses, and choice blessings, dispensed through the kind 
ministrations of the good. To " please the angels " was 
one of his daily motives ; to be in sympathy with them, an 
object of frequent endeavor; to be like them, and fitted for 
their communion, his constant prayer. He studied, as he 
said, with all the thought and learning he could master, 
the existence, properties, and relations of the angels, and 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 103 

the honor due to them by men, especially to the " benign 
angels." He made himself familiar with every declaration 
and hint of Scripture, as to their ministry towards children 
or particular saints, or the church in general. He made 
catalogues of his mercies from heaven, and compared them 
with those attributed in the Bible to their agency. He 
found many instances in which the similarity was sufficient 
to encourage him to suppose he also had felt their kindness. 
And, when he thought of these things, his soul would over- 
flow with rapturous praised ; '^ and in the midst of them," 
he writes, " I could not forbear saying, ' If any good angels 
of the Lord are now by me, do you also bless the Lord, ye 
heavenly ministers ! and, oh ! adore that free grace of his 
which employs you to be serviceable to so poor, so mean, 
so vile a WTetch as is here prostrate before him." * 

* A few other sentences, from those which are scattered through his 
private papers, may not be uninteresting in this connection : — 

"Have I, to animate myself unto holiness in all manner of conversa- 
sation, in my contemplations often endeavored to affect myself with the 
holiness of the purified spirits in the paradise of God ; their flaming devotions ; 
their delight in God ; their hatred of sin ; the contempt with which they 
look down on the high things of this world ; and the goodness with which 
they treat one another ? — done this with earnest desires to be as like them 
as this mortal state may attain to and will admit of? 

" Have I frequently thought, with what a zeal of the Lord of hosts 
angels do burn ; how they are upon the wing to execute the commands of 
our Lord ; with what pure eyes of detestation they behold evil, and look 
upon iniquity ; with what pleasure they do good ofl&ces for the heirs of sal- 
vation ? and have I wished and longed, oh that I were, as far as my capa- 
city would allow of it, like unto those holy ones ? " " Have I thought 
what returns I should make for the benefits I have received by God's 
angels )" 

" Have I, because I have thought it would he a little angelical, taken a 
list of many poor people, with some care to have their necessities relieved 
against the approaching winter ? " 



104 HISTORY OF 

The evil angels, on the other hand, were as much 
objects of hatred and dread as the good were of honor and 
love. He watched against their machinations ; he strove 
to resist them ; he prayed to be delivered from their power. 

Few of his own age probably had such a strong and 
lively faith in the " angelical ministry," and fewer still 
made such practical use of their belief. We can easily 
imagine that such a man should have been a firm believer 
in demoniacal possession and witchcraft, especially in an 
age when the almost universal faith of the Christian world 
was on his side, when the wisest men and the ablest jurists 
gave him their sanction. We wonder now at the credulity 
of our ancestors, and deem it well nigh impossible that 
such a delusion should have held such wide and deep 
dominion over intelligent minds, so short a time ago. But 
we should remember that it was nearly half a century later 
than the date of the Salem trials before the English sta- 
tute which made witchcraft a capital offence was repealed.* 
And more, I think, than half a century later. Sir William 
Blackstone declared " that to deny the actual existence of 
witchcraft and sorcery is at once flatly to contradict the 
revealed word of God and the testimony of every nation in 
the world." 

There can be no difficulty, then, in accounting for Cot- 
ton Mather's exceeding interest in the cases of supposed 
witchcraft which were occurring in his neighborhood, and 
in the process of the trials at Salem, without attributing to 
him any sinister design or any cruel purpose. It was pre- 
cisely the subject that, above all others, would excite his 

* A.D. 1736. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 105 

curiosity, and engage his most earnest attention. It may 
be no credit to him that he so rioted in the marvellous ; 
but that such was his taste and his propensity is reason 
enough for his having been so prominent and busy in this 
baneful delusion. 

But it is constantly hinted, if not dkectly asserted, 
that guilt attaches to Cotton Mather, — the terrible guilt of 
the sacrifice of innocent persons, who, on insufficient evi- 
dence, were condemned and put to death. The stain of 
their blood, in the view of some, is upon him. He pushed 
on the courts, it is said, to a murderous judgment. Our 
just and natural horror, as we read the history of this 
awful tragedy, causes a feeling of indignation to spring up 
against all who were instrumental in it. We are filled 
with pity, as we ought to be, for the victims, and with dis- 
gust at the executioners. But emotions like these, how- 
ever honorable to our hearts, ought not to be allowed to 
unfit our minds for a calm and sober judgment. Compas- 
sion ceases to be a virtue when it stands in the way of 
justice. Our sympathies have been so strongly excited to- 
wards the one side, that we have not, I think, been entirely 
just to the other. Several innocent persons were actually 
hung as witches ; therefore the judges were weak and san- 
guinary men, those who countenanced them were as un- 
worthy and cruel as themselves, and Massachusetts herself 
must wear an indelible stain. Such seems to be the reason- 
ing which by common consent we have adopted ; such the 
conclusion into which we seem disposed to settle down. 
But, though it goes against my heart even to appear to turn 
one impulse of pity from the sufferers, I must ask you to 
14 



106 HISTORY OF 

look for one moment with composure at the other side. An 
alarming excitement was prevailing in Salem and its vici- 
nity. A large and continually increasing number of people 
complained that they were preternaturally vexed and tor- 
tured. They exhibited all the marks of real suffering. 
They kept the town in disturbance by their strange actions 
and sudden outcries. They insisted that their tormentors 
were spectres, exactly resembling certain living men and 
women, whom they described. They declared that these 
spectral tormentors tendered them a book, in the devil's 
name, to sign or touch, in token of allegiance ; and, if they 
refused, redoubled their tortures. So great became the 
agitation and disorder, so importunate the outcries of the 
victims, so manifold then- apparent sufferings, and so 
reiterated their charges against the individuals whom the 
spectres personated, that the magistrates were compelled 
to take cognizance of the matter. They must do some- 
thing to put a stop to these alarming evils. They pro- 
ceeded to an investigation. The afflicted, being examined, 
testified to the reality of their calamities. Being con- 
fronted with the persons whom they accused, they would 
immediately swoon, or fall into convulsions, from which the 
touch of no other hands than those of the accused them- 
selves could restore them ; but, when touched by them, they 
immediately revived. Moreover, as if under the influence 
of a mysterious fascination or sympathy, they would imi- 
tate all the motions of the accused, and obey then- gestures, 
though apparently too distant to observe them. The 
magistrates were puzzled. The whole country was in 
confusion. The General Court was able to transact little 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 107 

business, and adjourned, on account of the commotion, 
from the second day of July to the second Wednesday 
in October. A general panic seized all classes. The 
wisest men in the country were at first carried away with 
the excitement. They all believed in witchcraft and com- 
merce with the devil, even those who afterwards wrote 
most strongly against the hard things done in the trials ; 
and they thought that the present were cases of real pos- 
session; They all, too, felt the necessity of vigorous mea- 
sures of some kind, to relieve the country, if possible, from 
the sore calamity that had fallen upon it. What shall be 
done? The seven judges* tried and condemned one, — 
who was executed, — and then hesitated. The cases 
multiplied. The jails were overflowing with the accused. 
" What shall be done ? " was the question that passed 
from mouth to mouth. At this stage. Cotton Mather 
made a proposal far more characteristic of him than 
ambition or cruelty. He offered, that, if the possessed 
people who were under accusation might he scattered far 
asunder, he would sing-lij provide for six of them, and see 
whether, without more hitter methods, prayer luith fasting 
would not put an end to these heavy trials. This offer was 
refused, as we might suppose ; for all men had not the same 
faith as our pastor in those remedies. But that he was in 
earnest in his offer is evident, not only from the general 
tone of his opinions and practice, but also from the fact 
that he himself, during the witchcraft trials, spent a day 
almost every week in secret fasting and prayer. 

* Lieut. -Governor Stoughton, Major Saltonstall, Major Richards, Major 
Gedney, Mr. Wait Winthrop, Capt. Scwall, and Mr. Sargeant. 



108 HISTORY OF 

But the mattel- was now in the courts ; and through the 
courts it must go, and by the courts be decided. Only, 
before proceeding further, the Governor and Council, accord- 
ing to " an old charter-practice," asked the advice of the 
clergy of Boston. A paper, containing eight articles of 
advice, was drawn up by them, the author of which was 
Cotton Mather. It has been objected against, but, I think, 
without reason. It is a document not dishonorable to the 
ministers. If Cotton Mather's true sentiments are to be 
judged of by it, his most partial advocate could ask for no 
better vindication. It recommends " a very critical and 
exquisite caution" in the conduct of the prosecution. It 
urges that all proceedings be managed with " an exceeding 
tenderness to the accused." It suggests, that, in the 
examinations, " as little noise, company, and openness as 
possible " should be allowed ; and that no tests of doubtful 
lawfulness be employed. It is true, that in a single section 
it recommends " the speedy and vigorous prosecutions of 
such as have rendered themselves obnoxious, according to 
the directions given in the laivs of God, and the wholesome 
statutes of the English nation^ But is this an offence 
against humanity, justice, and religion? As good citi- 
zens ; as friends of law ; as men who honored the word of 
God, and would uphold the wholesome statutes* of their 
country ; as those who would not flinch from a duty be- 
cause it was painful, or have the judges quail before the 
severity of the law they were bound under oath to enforce ; 

* At the first trial, the statute of James the First was in force. 
Before the second, the Old Colony law, making witchcraft a capital crime, 
was revived. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 109 

and as men, moreover, who believed that commerce with 
the devil was one of the worst of crimes, — what less could 
they have advised ? " They imagined the prince of hell, 
with his legions, to be among them, the Lord's host, seek- 
ing among them whom he might devom* ; and they would 
give place to him for subjection, — no, not for an hour. 
Set upon by invisible and supernatural foes, they thought 
of nothing but prompt defiance, inflexible resistance, and 
the victory which God would give his people. They 
would have made bare the arm of flesh against the serpent 
in bodily presence, could he have put on an assailable 
shape : as it was, they let it fall without mercy on those 
whom they understood to be his emissaries." * They were 
true Massachusetts men and ministers ; and, " whatever 
opinions upon facts or duties Massachusetts has held, her 
habit has been, whether for good or ill, to follow them with 
vigorous action." f 

* See Dr. Palfrey's admirable Seini-centennial Discourse before the 
Massachusetts Historical Society. 

t Hutchinson says, "The court justified themselves from books of law, 
and the authorities of Keble, Dalton, and other lawyers, then of the first 
character, who lay down rules of conviction as absurd and dangerous as any 
which were practised in New England. Reproach for hanging witches, 
although it has been often cast upon the people of New England by those of 
Old, yet it must have been done with an ill grace. The people of New 
England were of a grave cast, and had long been disposed to give a serious, 
solemn construction even to common events in Providence ; but in Old Eng- 
land the reign of Charles II. was as remarkable for gaiety as any whatsoever, 
and for scepticism and infidelity as any which preceded it. . . . In Scotland, 
seven were executed for witches, in 1G97, upon the testimony of one girl, 
about eleven years old. . . . More witches have been put to death in a single 
county in England, in a short space of time, than have ever suff'ered in New 
England, altogether, from first to last." — History of Massachusetts, vol. ii. 
chap. 1. 



110 HISTORY OF 

It was no fault of the clergy, as Hutchinson suggests, 
that the magistrates paid more regard to the last article than 
to all that preceded it, and chose to carry on the prosecutions 
with " all possible vigor," to the neglect of " the exquisite 
caution and excessive tenderness " which had been so ear- 
nestly recommended. 

If the ti'ials had been conducted according to the advices 
of the ministers ; if all presumptive and spectral evidence, 
all tests of doubtful lawfulness, all " testimonies whose 
force and strength is from the devils alone," had been re- 
jected ; if all the " cautions, restrictions, and qualifications " 
recommended by the clergy had been properly regarded, 
" the judges might have proceeded as vigorously as they 
pleased ; the more vigorously the better, for by this means 
the jails had been the sooner emptied, and the accused 
persons set at liberty." * 

* " From persons who believed in the reaUty of witchcraft, and that 
the proper witch is deserving of death, as all these ministers most seriously 
did, — I see not how better advice than that which they proffered to the 
magistrates on this occasion could reasonably have been expected. And 
happy had it been for all concerned, if the judges had been content to fol- 
low it. But they would not. At least, some of them would not, particu- 
larly Chief Justice Stoughton. He seems to have been fully satisfied, at 
least for a time, as to the validity of the 'spectral evidence,' and other 
branches of the devil's testimony ; and consequently the work of hanging 
went on." — Pond's Life of Sir William Phipps. 

Hutchinson says that it was not long before one of the judges [Sewall] 
was sensible of his error. At a public fast, he gave the minister a note, 
acknowledging his error in the late proceedings, and desiring to humble 
himself in the sight of God and his people. But Chief Justice Stoughton, 
being informed of this act of one of his associates, said, for himself, when he 
sat in judgment he had the fear of God before his eyes, and gave his opinion 
according to the best of his understanding ; and although it might appear 
afterwards that he had been in an error, yet he saw no necessity of a public 
acknowledgment of it. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. Ill 

But the judges were earned away captive, for the time, 
through the power of a terrible delusion. Superstition got 
the better of their reason and their hTimanity. The blind- 
ness of their fanaticism was impenetrable by the light of 
truth. The cry of justice could not make itself heard 
amidst the confusion and clamor of fear; and mercy failed 
to render her thrills perceptible in hearts that were shiver- 
ing with superstitious awe. That Cotton Mather was en- 
chanted in the same spell with the other prominent actors 
in these tragic events ; that he was credulous to a ridiculous 
extreme ; that he was inordinately fond of the marvellous ; 
that he was too easily imposed upon ; that his intense and 
undisguised interest in every case of alleged possession 
betrayed him into indiscretions, and laid him open to cen- 
sure; and that he busied himself unnecessarily with the 
trials, — are facts which rest upon indubitable evidence, are 
blemishes which can never be wiped away from his name. 
But no deeper stigma than these facts affix can be justly 
fastened upon his character. That he was under the in- 
fluence of any bad motives, any sanguinary feelings ; that 
he did not verily think he was doing God service, and the 
devil injury ; that he would not gladly have prevented the 
disorderly proceedings of the courts, the application of un- 
lawful tests, and every thing unmerciful in the trials, and 
inhuman in their issue, — the most careful examination has 
failed to make me believe. 

In admitting so much as I have unfavorable to Cotton 
Mather, in relation to the witchcraft-madness, it has been 
my endeavor to do ample justice to the statements and 
opinions of his enemies. If there has been an error in 



112 HISTORY OF 

making up the judgment I have ventured to express, it is 
in not having allowed sufficient weight to the' vindications 
of his conduct furnished by his friends and himself. I am 
sensible that a better case might be made out by one who 
should undertake to defend him. This I have wished 
studiously to avoid. I will only add, in dismissing this 
topic, that every one who carefully examines the whole evi- 
dence will find a perplexity which never can be wholly 
cleared up. At one moment, his character appears in a 
favorable light ; at another, under the shade. In some 
points, his conduct impresses us with respect; in others, 
with disapprobation. Here, we find him taking a stand 
for humanity and justice ; and there, apparently countenan- 
cing the errors of the judges, and defending their decisions. 
Now, he expresses sentiments worthy of a wise man ; and 
anon, unless we reject the testimony of Calef, he speaks 
and acts more like one infatuated. There was, doubtless, 
an inconsistency in his own feelings ; and therefore there 
must be in our verdict. His mind was pendulous. Though 
attached, at its highest point of desire and purpose, to 
eternal justice, it was ever oscillating over a wide scale of 
notions and impulses. If he was a riddle to himself, there 
is no wonder that he should appear so to us. 

The great defect of Cotton Mather's character was the 
want of steadiness, to which allusion has just been made, 
combined with a lack of judgment. If he could have 
possessed these two qualities, he would have been one 
of the greatest and most influential of men, as he is one of 
the most remarkable. 

Taken out of his own age, and judged by the standard 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 113 

of another, his character is precisely such as is liliely to be 
under-estimated. His contemporaries, with all his imper- 
fections, regarded him generally with admiration and 
respect, though he had enemies enough to expose all his 
faults. The judgment passed upon him by the best men 
of his times, who knew him thoroughly, and were compe- 
tent to estimate him, is safe in the keeping of history. 
The verdict of posterity may not have fully agreed with 
theirs ; but theirs stands recorded in terms distinct and 
unequivocal, above the power of time or enmity to oblite- 
rate or alter. It accords to him " extraordinary intellectual 
capacity, readiness of wit, vastness of reading, strength of 
memory, treasures of learning, uncommon activity, un- 
wearied application, extensive zeal, and splendor of virtue, 
through the abundant grace of God." It asserts that " to 
do all the good he coidd to all, was his maxim, his study, 
his labor, his pleasure." It represents him, in spite of his 
singular style, as " an impressive and effective preacher ; of 
so much warmth and zeal, so much earnestness and since- 
rity, with spirits so raised and all on fire in the pulpit, and 
such evident and pious longing to do good, that his faults 
disappeared in his excellences ; " and it declares, that he 
was mourned at his death " as the first minister in Boston ; 
the first in age, in gifts, and in grace ; the first in all the 
provinces of New England for universal literature and 
extensive services." * 

* Colman, Prince, Gee, and others. I cannot believe that the descrip- 
tion given of him by good men is so unlike the original as to involve 
absurdity, as well as falsehood. Mr. Gee says, " He was bright among the 
excellent of the earth. The whole land has lost a very considerable part 
of its strength and glory. Truth and justice have lost a champion who was 
15 



114 HISTORY OF 

The ministry of Cotton Mather ran parallel with that 
of his father, from the time of his settlement as colleague, 
May 13, 1685, till the death of the latter, Aug. 23, 1723, — 
a period of thirty-nine years. He survived his father till 
February 13, 1728, — only four years and a half ; having 
been pastor of this church forty-four years. During this 
period, the society enjoyed uninterrupted prosperity, the 
congregation was very numerous, and multitudes were 
added to the church. If an eminently successful ministry, 
a crowded audience, the strong and unabated attachment 

able to defend and maintain them. Learning hath lost an eminent patron, 
who was] ever ready to promote it. The churches have lost a pastor who 
was a pillar in the house of his God. It would be difficult to find his equal 
among men of like passions with us. He was pious without pretence, serious 
without moroseness, grave but not austere, affable without meanness, and 
facetious without levity. He was peaceable in his temper, but zealous 
against sin. He was catholic in his charity, abundant in his liberality, and 
obliging to strangers, though often ill requited." He speaks most plainly of his 
revilers, and rebukes them boldly and sharply. He calls them " that herd of 
abandoned mortals ichose sport it has been to reek their venom upon a faithful ser- 
vant of God, in profane and ungodly scorn and derision ; " and then, turning his 
discourse to them, he bids them " mourn for the hardness of their hearts, 
and repent and bewail their abuse." Mr. Gee would not have dared to have 
thus challenged and rebuked his accusers, unless he knew well that they 
deserved it, and felt confident that Cotton Mather had been injured. I 
think that we are bound, after reading such words as these, not to attach too 
much weight to the statements of those who were hostile to our minister. 

I have not spoken particularly of Cotton Mather's writings, and have 
necessarily left many facts of his history untouched. He published three 
hundred and eighty-two books, and left others in manuscript. Of the lat- 
ter, the most important and ponderous is a work on which he was employed 
for about twenty j'ears, — Biblia Americana, — illustrative of the Old and 
New Testaments. It is in the library of the Massachusetts Historical Society. 
Proposals were issued for its publication, in three volumes, folio, after his 
death ; but sufficient encouragement could not be obtained. It is a work 
of immense learning and labor. 

For further notice of his writings, style, &c. see Appendix E. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 115 

of a large congregation, the steady enlargement of a church, 
benevolent activity,* and a general and constant improve- 
ment of the ordinances on the part of a people, are any 
proofs of piety, ability, and faithfulness in a religious 
teacher, or give him any claim to respect, — the name 
of Mather richly deserves to be mentioned with reverence 
in the church with whose best days it is associated, and 
whose history it has made illustrious. 

Cotton Mather was alone in the care of the church, only 
four months after the death of his father. Joshua Gee, a 
son of the Second Church, educated under the care of its 
venerable minister, and one after his own heart, was chosen 
to be his colleague, and ordained, Dec. 18, 1723. Mr. Gee 
was graduated at Harvard College in 1717, and was 
regarded as a young man of unusual promise. Before 
receiving the call of this church, he had attracted some 
notice, and been invited to settle in Portsmouth, N.H, His 
talents were of a high order, and qualified him to exert a 
commanding influence. All who have spoken of him bear 
testimony to his powerful intellect, his profound learning, 
and his extraordinary ability as a logician. Though not 
calculated to win popularity, he could easily command 
respect by the force of his arguments, the weight of his 



* Some idea of the number and variety of the charitable operations to 
which Cotton Mather prompted his parishioners may be formed from the 
frequency and amount of contributions. Mr. Ware has noticed the follow- 
ing in one year : £62, for redeeming captives from the Indians ; £53, for 
redeeming two persons from Turkish captivity ; £80, for relieving three 
young men from the same ; £44, for relief of poor inhabitants of frontier 
towns in the East ; £53, on Fast-day, for the poor ; and £C0, at Thanksgiv- 
ing, for propagating the gospel. 



116 HISTORY OF 

thoughts, and a certain natural superiority which appears 
to have impressed itself upon all who came in contact with 
him. It is said, " that he was capable of rising to any 
height of excellence ; but, unhappily, he was of an indolent 
habit, which prevented him from making that use of his 
advantages which would have secured to him the ascen- 
dency for which he seems to have been formed." He was 
a high Calvinist, and full of zeal, not always tempered by 
charity or controlled by discretion. He took a leading part 
in the theological controversies of his day. " He was an 
earnest promoter of the religious excitement which pre- 
vailed throughout the country after Whitfield's first visit ; 
and refused to open his eyes to the evils which attended it, 
even after many of its friends had become convinced of 
their existence." His great fondness for " revivals " led 
him to multiply prayer-meetings in his own church, and 
involved him, with others, in a serious contention with a 
majority of the congregational clergy of Massachusetts. 
At the annual meeting of the Convention, in Boston, in 
1743, that body felt called upon to take notice of the exten- 
sive disorders which had grown out of the religious excite- 
ment above alluded to, and published a " Testimony 
against several errors of doctrine and evils of jwactice 
which have of late obtained in various parts of the land." 
Mr. Gee replied to this in a letter to Rev. Nathaniel Eells, 
Moderator of the Convention ; complaining of the false 
impression the pamphlet was likely to produce as to the 
state of the churches, and that no testimony had been 
allowed in favor of revivals ; and calling another meet- 
ing of ministers, for the day succeeding the Commence- 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 117 

ment at Cambridge, then held in July. The proposed 
meeting took place, and prepared another " Testimony 
to the Churches," giving a favorable representation of the 
late revivals ; but acknowledging the evils and dangers that 
attended them, and warning the churches against them, as 
well as against " itinerancy, and the intruding into parishes 
without the consent of their ministers." To this document 
were affixed the signatures of sixty-eight ministers, to- 
gether with the separate testimonies of forty-three others, 
added in appendix ; making the whole number of names 
one hundred and eleven. " Gee's attack upon the Conven- 
tion was answered very satisfactorily by Mr. Prescott, of 
Salem, and Mr. Hancock, of Braintree ; who make it evi- 
dent that he wrote in great hastiness of temper, and under 
the influence of what he regarded a personal affi'ont. They 
prove several of his statements to be incorrect, and com- 
pletely defend the doings of the Convention. Dr. Chaun- 
cy, who had been personally assailed by Mr. Gee, defended 
himself in a letter published in the ' Boston Evening 
Post ' of June 24 ; and Mr. Gee, according to Mr. Han- 
cock, retracted. 

" Another meeting of the ' Assembly ' was held in Sep- ■ 
tember, 1745 ; when a further defence was attempted of 
the religious excitements of the country. This second 
' Testimony ' was signed by Prince, Webb, and Gee, of 
Boston, and twenty-one others. There were also pub- 
lished, in this feverish season, two ' Testimonies ' of 
laymen, against the prevalent evils of the churches." * 

* Note to Mr. Ware's Historical Sermon. 



118 HISTORY OF 

The remark of Dr. Chauncy has been often quoted, 
with reference to Mr. Gee : " It was happy Mr. Gee had an 
indolent turn ; for, with such fiery zeal and such talents, he 
would have made continual confusion in the churches." 
It is also said of him, that he enjoyed, more than any thing 
else, to sit down and talk with his friends, and talked 
admirably well. His power seemed to show itself best 
when there was no call for exertion ; for he rather shrunk 
from working ; though, when he set about it, he could 
accomplish as much as any man. This combination of 
ardent, even rash zeal, and great natural force, with an 
indisposition to exertion, is sometimes met with ; though it 
would appear, at first thought, to be unnatural and incon- 
sistent. 

It is evident, from repeated votes and other expressions 
in the church-books, that there was a very strong attach- 
ment felt for Mr. Gee by his parishioners. They seem to 
have been quite generous in their pecuniary bestowments ; 
not only, from time to time, increasing by small sums his 
salary, which was paid weekly, but adding to his allowance 
for rent and for fuel, and making presents of considerable 
value from the " church-stock." * His health appears not 
to have been good, as early as 1731 ; at which time he asks 



* Siich votes as the following are of not infrequent occurrence : — 
" 18 Nov. 1729. Voted, that, in consideration of the dearness of all neces- 
saries of life, there be a present of sixty pounds now made to the Rev. Jo- 
shua Gee, our pastor, out of the money in the church's stock. Also voted, 
that an addition of five shillings per week be made to Mr. Gee's salary, so 
as to make it up four pounds ten shillings per week. Also voted, that an 
addition of ten pounds be made to the thirty pounds formerly allowed to 
provide ISIr. Geo with firewood, for the year current, beginning the first of 



THE SECOND CnURCH. 119 

to have assistance in administering the communion when 
he may be feeble, and to have measures taken for the sup- 
ply of the pulpit. It is possible that the indolence with 
which he is charged may have been in part the lassitude 
arising from physical weakness, for which every one who 
has experienced it, and struggled against it, will be willing 
to make liberal allowance. The church readily assented 
to his proposal for assistance. They voted to choose 
three persons, to preach in succession, each of them four 
weeks, evidently with a view to the choice of a colleague. 
From this time forward, I judge that Mr. Gee preached 
but a comparatively small part of the time. The three 
persons first selected were Samuel Mather, Daniel Rogers, 
and Mather Byles.* As soon as they had completed then* 
engagement, it was again agreed to chose two, to preach 
in turn four sabbaths apiece. This time, the choice fell 
upon Stephen Sewall and Samuel Mather. When they 
had finished, the church voted to appoint " the Tuesday 
following the eighth Lord's day to come to be observed as 
a day of fasting and prayer, to implore the gracious pre- 
sence of the great Head of the Chm-ch to guide them in 
the choice of a pastor ; and the Friday following said 

May last. [N.B. Drawn up by the Hon. Adam Winthrop, Esq. in the 
pastor's absence.] " 

His salary was afterwards increased to eight pounds a week ; and, when 
he was alone in the care of the church, three pounds were allowed him 
weekly, to supply his pulpit, as he might feel it to be necessary for his 
relief. 

* Grandson of Increase Mather, by whom he was greatly beloved. 
See Increase Mather's will, in Appendix. He was a member of the Second 
Church, and by vote, Dec. 10, 1732, was "dismissed to the new church, in 
Hollis-street, that he might be ordained its pastor." 



120 HISTORY OF 

Tuesday, for a meeting to proceed to the choice." In the 
meantime, they agreed to divide the intervening sabbaths 
between Samuel Mather and Mather Byles. On the ap- 
pointed day, Jan. 28, 1732, Samuel Mather was chosen by 
sixty-nine votes out of one hundred and twelve. 

His ordination as colleague took place the twenty-first 
of the following June, about four years after his father's 
death. " He was recommended to the church, not only by 
their respect for the ancient family, but by his own charac- 
ter for diligence, zeal, and learning, of which he certainly 
possessed an uncommon share. He had already made 
himself known at home and abroad by several publica- 
tions." After he had continued colleague-pastor for nine 
years, a serious difficulty arose between himself and a 
majority of the church, as well as between himself and Mr. 
Gee. The affair, as represented in church-papers which 
have been recently discovered, was not so creditable to Mr. 
Mather as we might desire. Regard to truth compels me 
to notice these records ; though I would prefer to cast a 
deep veil over the whole matter. There is nothing in the 
whole history that leaves a stain upon the memory of 
Mr. Gee. 

It appears that many of the church, together with Mr. 
Gee, were dissatisfied with Mr. Mather, partly on account 
of what they considered the looseness of his doctrines, and 
partly on account of suspicions and charges of impropriety 
of conduct which were current against him. Mr. Mather, 
on finding that such a state of things existed, asked a dis- 
mission. The church refused to grant it, and proceeded 
to an investigation of the charges. Not being able to 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 121 

agree as to the truth of the accusations, or to bring about 
any satisfactory issue, they called in the aid of an eccle- 
siastical council. .The churches invited to form the council 
were the Rev. Dr. Colman's, Dr. Sewall's, Mr. Webb's, Mr. 
Foxcroft's, and Mr. Checkley's. So far as can be ascer- 
tained from various sources, — for the matter is not clearly 
stated on the church-records, — the council held tw^o meet- 
ings. The result of the first was a letter of advice to the 
church, on one part, and Mr. Mather, on the other, as to 
theii- several duties till the time to which the council 
adjourned ; perhaps with the hope, that, before the ad- 
journed meeting, the difficulty might be healed. The tenor 
of this advice may be gathered from the agreement of both 
parties, as recorded on our books. The church vote, that, 
upon the supposition of the Rev. Mr. Mather's compliance 
with the advice given to Am, they purpose, by the will of 
God, to comply with the advice given to them ; that is, " to 
attend upon his ministry, and strive to effect a reconcilia- 
tion, until the time to which the council is adjourned." Then 
the Rev. Mr. Mather gave in a declaration of his resolved 
endeavors for 'a compliance with the advice given to him 
by the said venerable council, in several articles, as follows : 

" 1. I shall endeavor, according to the advice given, to 
use all proper means to get my mind further enfightened 
and settled in the important points mentioned by the 
council, and to discover the same in preaching and conver- 
sation. 

" 2. I shall endeavor to be more frequent and distinct 
in preaching on the nature, and pressing the necessity, of 
regeneration by the Spirit of grace. 
16 



122 HISTORY OF 

" 3. I shall endeavor to beware of any thing in my 
sermons or conversation which may tend to discourage 
the work of conviction and conversion among us. I shall 
be cautious and watchful in this respect; and, in public 
and private, encourage the said good work of God. 

"4. With respect to the grounds of fear and jealousy 
concerning me, I desire to judge and humble myself before 
the Lord, and would with condescension and meekness 
endeavor the minds of my brethren may be reconciled 
and healed, and for the future would walk before my 
brethren with the humility required in the gospel, and 
with becoming circumspection. 

" Lastly, I resolve, by the Divine help, to comply with 
all the advice above mentioned." 

But this prospect of harmony was soon clouded. The 
church voted, that Mr. Mather had not satisfactorily per- 
formed his engagement to comply with the advice of the 
ministers. The adjourned meeting of the council was 
held. The church were advised to dismiss Mr. Mather, 
and to continue his salary for one year ; the ministers very 
generously offering to give their services in preaching as 
often as they might be requested, in order to encourage 
and help the church to bear this pecuniary burden. Mr. 
Mather being dismissed, thirty men and sixty-three women, 
members of the church, who were his friends, withdrew 
with him ; the number that remained with Mr. Gee being 
eighty men and one hundred and eighty-three women. 
The separated party, with Mr. Mather, afterwards sent a 
letter to the church, offering to return ; or, if not allowed 
to do so, expressing their conscientious purpose to build 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 123 

a new meeting-house. The church voted that their return, 
and the re-settlement of Mr. Mather, would not be consis- 
tent with the peace and edification of the church. Where- 
upon they proceeded immediately to erect a church in 
Hanover-street, at the corner of North Bennet, where the 
Universalist Church now stands. The fact that so many 
persons of good character supported Mr. Mather, and 
undertook the arduous and expensive work of building 
a new church to sustain him, would seem to afford good 
reason to doubt whether the charges of impropriety were 
well founded. From the period of his dismission, Dec. 21, 
1741, till his death, June 27, 1785, he continued to be the 
minister of a separate congregation, most of the members 
of which, at his decease, returned to the Second Church. 

From the removal of Mr. Mather, Mr. Gee continued 
sole minister of the church till Sept. 3, 1747 ; at which date, 
Samuel Checkley was ordained as his assistant. The 
health of Mr. Gee, however, had long been declining ; and, 
before a year had elapsed from the settlement of his col- 
league, the church was in mourning for his death, in the 
fifty-first year of his age, and the twenty-fifth of his minis- 
try. While under his charge, the church sustained, in a 
great measure, the high position which it had acquired 
through the distinguished services of his predecessors. It 
was continually applied to for advice and assistance by 
other churches in their difficulties, and took a leading part 
in the ecclesiastical affau's of New England. 

I ought not to forget to acknowledge an important 
obligation under which Mr. Gee has placed his successors, 
by laying the foundation of a church and pastor's library. 



124 HISTORY OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 

" Mr. Checkley was the son of an eminent minister of 
the New South Chm*ch, and is said to have been distin- 
guished for a peculiar sort of eloquence, and an uncommon 
felicity in the devotional service of public worship. He 
published nothing except one sermon on the death of Mrs. 
Lydia Hutchinson, and left the records of the church so 
imperfect, that little can be learned from them of its state 
and fortunes during his connection with it. He died, after 
a ministry of twenty-one years, on the 19th of March, 
1768." * The character of his theological opinions may be 
understood from the vote passed by the church previous 
to his call, that the person whom they should elect " shall 
appear to the church to be a person of experimental piety, 
who embraces the doctrines of grace according to the 
gospel, and the Confession of Faith of the churches 
of New England, and the discipline of Congregational 
Churches, exhibited in our well-known platform, and the 
propositions concerning the consociation and communion 
of churches." 

It is worthy of notice, that, in May, 1760, the church 
unanimously voted, that it "was reasonable that the 
brethren of the congregation should unite with them in 
managing the temporal affairs of the society." This is 
the first distinct recognition on our records of the right of 
the congregation to conjoint action with the church. The 
majority of the parish committee were to be selected from 
the church ; namely, the deacons and five of the brethren ; 
four only of the members being allowed to the congre- 
gation. 

* Mr. Ware's Historical Sermon. 





'^^^TT' 



125 



THIHD PERIOD. 



From the Okdixation of Dk. Lathrop, 1768. to 18o1 



JOHN LATHKOP. - HENRY WARE, Jrx. — RALPH WALDO 
EMERSON. — CHANDLER ROBBINS. 

The tirst steps towards the settlement of the next pastor 
of the Second Church were taken during the dangerous 
sickness of ]\L-. Checkley, which immediately preceded his 
death. It was felt to be necessary that a colleague should 
be chosen to assist him, even in case he should recover. 
According to om* records, a meeting of the church was held, 
the 10th of March, 1768, to make the preliminary arrange- 
ments for the choice of a suitable person to fill that otRce. 
Rev. Dr. Pemberton, then minister of the New Brick, was 
invited to be present, to assist the church by his counsels 
and prayers. It was found that the thoughts of nearly 
all the members both of church and congregation were 
fixed on jNIr. John Lathrop, who had been several months 
engaged in supplying their pulpit. They were very care- 
ful, it seems, to ascertain his theological sentiments, and to 
guard the church against the danger, even then appre- 
hended, of departm-e from the " doctrines of grace, and 
the old form of faith and discipline adopted in the New 
England churches." The candidate was desired to come 
before them ; and, at their request, Dr. Pemberton asked 



126 HISTOKY OF 

him a variety of questions concerning his sentiments 
"upon many of the great doctrines of the gospel." The 
church unanimously declared themselves satisfied with his 
answers. At a subsequent meeting, Dr. Pemberton read 
Mr. Lathrop's confession of faith, and also a certificate 
from a number of ministers in the county of Windham, 
Connecticut, respecting Mr. Lathrop's qualifications, and 
recommending him to the choice of any church that might 
call him. The members of the church then gave in their 
votes, twenty-five in number, and all for Mr. Lathrop. 
Subsequently, the congregation and church, voting toge- 
ther, elected him unanimously by sixty-seven votes. The 
ordination took place, May 18, 1768; the pastor elect 
preaching the sermon. 

John Lathrop was born. May 17, 1740, in Norwich, 
Conn. From his early youth he was remarkable for those 
excellent moral traits which distinguished him in after- 
life, and are among the best qualifications for the Christian 
ministry. He commenced in youth the study of medicine ; 
but a stronger bias soon turned his thoughts towards that 
sacred office which he was afterwards so usefully to fill.* 

The ministry of Dr. Lathrop f was long, faithful, and 
useful. His character has been described with as much 

* He graduated at Princeton College, New Jersey, 1763. For a short 
time after, he was an assistant to Dr. AVheelock, in Moors' Indian School, 
then kept at Lebanon. 

t He received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from the University of 
Edinburgh, in 1784. This degree, as was not unusual at the time, was 
obtained by purchase by a friend or friends. It was procured in the same 
way for both the Drs. Eliot and Dr. Howard. The University of Cambridge 
was not then in the habit of granting the degree of D.D. — Historical Notices 
of Neio North. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 127 

truth as beauty, by one who, educated under his ministry, 
and favored with ample opportunities to become acquainted 
with his vh'tues, was happily qualified to discharge the 
duty of commemoration which appropriately devolved 
upon him from his connection with a sister-church. The 
sermon preached by Dr. Parkman, at his interment, has left 
little to be supplied by any future biographer. It paints 
in clear and simple colors his unfeigned piety, his pure con- 
scientiousness, his amiable temper and most winning spirit 
of Christian love, his delightful candor, the tenderness and 
gentleness of his domestic affections, his serene dignity, his 
public spirit, his devoted attachment to liberty, his unyield- 
ing defence of the rights of conscience, his energy and firm- 
ness when the cause of truth demanded or the public good 
required, and his beautiful resignation and triumphant 
composure in the hour of death. 

His light shone with a mild and steady, rather than 
a brilliant lustre. As a preacher, he instructed, rather 
than dehghted ; wisely counselled and gently led his 
hearers, rather than powerfully moved them. Without 
being remarkable for learning, he was respected for the 
soundness of his thoughts, the weight of his opinions, and 
the soberness of his judgment. Without extraordinary 
natural gifts, he performed such a multitude of useful 
labors, brought forth such rich fruits of goodness, and laid 
upon his generation such obligations for his various bene- 
fits, as would have done honor to a man of far more exalted 
abilities and genius. There are many among us who can 
distinctly recall his venerable aspect, as, in his advanced 
age, he stood in the pulpit, or walked through the streets 



128 HISTORY OF 

amidst respectful salutations and cordial greetings. No 
clergyman of his day is better remembered, and none more 
frequently spoken of, or mentioned with greater reverence 
and love. Some of you, my hearers, esteem it a privilege 
that you were baptized by his hand, and received a bene- 
diction in your infancy from his saintly lips. His name, in 
the northern part of the city, is still as a household word. 
And the descriptions of his venerable form and apostolic 
appearance, that have been so often heard from aged friends 
at your firesides, have given shape and distinctness to his 
image, even in the minds of your children. His aged body 
moulders with the dust of his loved companions in the old 
" Granary Burying-ground ; " his virtues live in the history 
of this church ; and his name is still young in the hearts of 
rising generations. 

Dr. Lathrop's ministry covered the long period of fifty 
years, from his ordination to his death, at an advanced 
age, on the 4th of January, 1816. His services of a pubhc 
nature were extensive ; and he was honored with many 
important stations and trusts. He was a member of the 
Corporation of Harvard College nearly forty years, and an 
officer in most of the important charitable and literary 
societies of Massachusetts. His doctrinal views under- 
went a gradual and material change towards the close of 
the last century. At the commencement of his ministry, 
his confession of faith was in conformity to the Calvinistic 
sentiments then embraced by the Second Church ; but, as 
life advanced, he became less and less " orthodox," and — 
without the spirit of sectarianism, which was contrary to 
his nature — lent his influence to the "liberal" side. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 129 

Dr. Latlirop had been settled but a few years before the 
war of the American Revolution broke out ; the effect of 
which upon the destiny of the Second Church was first 
disastrous, and afterwards favorable. " From the memora- 
ble 19th of April, 1775," writes Dr. Lathrop in our church 
records, " the day on which the British troops began hosti- 
lities in America, there are no records of the Old North 
Church for more than a year. 

" The town being held as a strong garrison by the Bri- 
tish troops, and surrounded by a large army of Americans, 
it was found necessary for the greatest part of the inhabi- 
tants to go into the country, not only to escape the dangers 
of war, but to seek the means of subsistence. 

" At this time, most of the churches in the town were 
broken up ; and, while the pastor of this church and the 
members in general were dispersed abroad, a number of 
evil-minded men, of the king's party, obtained leave of 
General Howe to pull down the Old North Meeting-house, 
under a pretence of wanting it for fuel, although there were 
then large quantities of coal and wood in the town. 

" The house, which was built in 1677, was in very good 
repair, and might have stood many years longer, had not 
those sons of violence, with wicked hands, razed it to the 
foundation. 

" On the 17th of March, 1776, the king's troops eva- 
cuated the town ; and the Americans, under the brave 
General Washington, took possession." 

The inhabitants came back with mingled emotions of 
rejoicing and sadness, — glad once more to occupy unmo- 
lested their beloved homes, and pay their vows in their 
17 



130 HISTORY OF 

venerated temples ; whilst, with a melancholy cm'iosity and 
just indignation, they surveyed the marks of violence and 
ruin which hostile hands had left upon their fair inheri- 
tance. But the hearts of none of them were more op- 
pressed with gloom than those of the former members of 
the Second Church, when, revisiting the site of their ancient 
sanctuary, they found nothing in its place but a heap of 
ruins. It happened, however, fortunately for them that a 
neighboring society was able and ready to offer them ample 
accommodation. The New Brick Church, as it was called, 
whose building was then, and until within a few years 
past, standing in Hanover-street, * having lost a large num- 
ber of its members, and being under the care of an infirm 
and aged minister, Dr. Pemberton, very gladly extended its 
hospitality to Dr. Lathrop and his parishioners. The two 
societies commenced worshipping together on the 31st of 
March, 1776 ; and, on the 6th of May, 1779, agreed upon 
and adopted a plan of perpetual union, and were thence- 
forth incorporated under the name of the Second Church, f 
The ordination of Henry Ware, jun., took place on 
the first day of January, 1817. Of him and his ministry 
I might forbear to speak, since I have already laid my 
wreath of love upon his chaste monument. It might be 
enough to say, that the more sober judgment of maturer 
years would not lead me to qualify the warm eulogium of 
youth ; that advancing time and longer reflection have 
only deepened the feeling of affectionate reverence with 

* The History of the New Brick Church will be found in the second 
part of this book. 

t See Appendix E. 




^<^IU^ lYOyU^ J^ 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 131 

which I regarded him during his life ; that his memory is 
still green in our hearts, as it is destined, I doubt not, to 
flourish so long as virtue shall be honored or goodness 
loved. 

I cannot, however, allow this history of the church to 
which his name is so dear, and his services were so valua- 
ble, to go out of my hands, without a brief sketch of his 
character and ministry, even at the risk of repetition ; 
especially since it may fall under the eye of those who 
have read neither the charming memoir by his brother, nor 
my own feebler biography. 

Henry Ware, jun., was born in Hingham, Mass., April 
21, 1794. He enjoyed in infancy the nurture of a Chris- 
tian pastor's home. The first love of his childhood was 
that sacred business of his Father in heaven, in which the 
strength of his prime was spent, and to which his latest 
affections clung. The most intimate companions of his 
early days can recollect no period of his life when the office 
of the Christian ministry was not his ruling desire and 
aim. He seemed to regard himself, like some prophet of 
old, to have been consecrated from his birth to the service 
of the Temple. This sacred purpose stamped the charac- 
ter of his boyhood and youth. His feelings and actions 
were to a remarkable degree consistent with it. His lips 
refrained from impure and irreverent speech. His taste 
revolted at every shape of iniquity. He washed his hands 
in innocency. He entered not in unholy paths, but turned 
from them and passed away. 

This pure boyhood, — this unspotted youth, — what a fit 
and beautiful foundation for a holy priesthood ! Through 



132 HISTORY OF 

such a path, he ascended at length into the hill of the 
Lord, and stood in his holy place. Through such stageg 
of early preparation, my friends, the unseen hand of Provip 
dence led him along, until his feet rested at your own altar, 
and his unstained hands were appointed to break to you 
the holy bread. How favored the church that had the 
best prayers and choicest labors of such a minister ! How 
happy the minister who could look back upon such a 
blameless life I 

The New Year's day on which his ministry in this 
church began will ever be a memorable era in its history. 
Entering upon his arduous work with no startling exhibi- 
tions of eloquence or zeal, with no straining for sudden 
effect, but with a devoted purpose to be laborious and 
faithful, and a single eye to the sacred objects of the 
ministry, the first-fruits of his well-sustained efforts gra- 
dually and steadily ripened around him. The spiritual 
and external interests of the parish advanced with a 
regular and healthy growth. Another golden age, like 
that which it had enjoyed under the first of the Mathers, 
dawned upon the prospects of the church. The throng of 
worshippers swelled from sabbath to sabbath. The influ- 
ence of the pulpit became more powerful and deep. The 
aged more frequently dignified the congregation with their 
silvery crowns, and the young enlivened it with their 
blooming brows. The ordinances rejoiced and shed abroad 
their divinest odors. The beautiful bands of love and 
peace spread and strengthened from heart to heart. The 
joyous cry of Christian activity went round. The holy 
vine grew verdant in all its branches. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 133 

I believe that there could not have been found, at the 
period to which I refer, a parish more prosperous, or a 
ininistiy more effective, than his. There were more splen- 
did edifices than those old walls, which loved the echoes 
of his impressive voice. There were more wealthy and 
fashionable and highly cultivated congregations than that 
which gathered around him, with attentive faces and cap- 
tivated hearts. There were more graceful rhetoricians, 
and more learned theologians, occupying the sacred desk. 
But where was there a temple more fragrant with the 
breath of devotion, more beautiful with the spiritual adorn- 
ings of holiness and peace ? Where was there a society 
more harmonious or more engaged ? And where was the 
preacher whose whole air and action and tones were more 
suited to the messages of Heaven, or whose discourses 
and prayers had more moral and spiritual effect ? 

The flower of Mr. Ware's affections, and the best fruits 
of his labors, were consecrated to his own society. But 
his influence and energies, though concentrated upon this 
parish, were not restricted within its limits. The only 
horizon which bounded his benevolence was the broad 
circle of human want. The only fetter which his virtuous 
activity could brook was the strong chain of necessity, 
fastened to us by Him who wisely limited the faculties 
of man, — who gave to the largest souls as feeble bodies 
as the rest, that they might learn to be patient and humble. 
Every valuable enterprise of the Christian body to which 
he belonged, if it did not originate with his active spirit, 
was quickened by his zeal, or directed by his wisdom. Of 
the American Unitarian Association he was one of the 



134 HISTORY OF 

founders ; and for eleven years, as Foreign Secretary or on 
the Executive Committee, a laborious officer. The Evan- 
gelical Missionary Society is to no individual so greatly 
indebted, whether for the constancy of his support, or the 
amount of his collections. Of the ministry at large in 
this city, though others may have the praise, Mr. Ware 
is virtually the father. 

But to enumerate all the religious associations of which 
he was a member would be but to exhaust their catalogue. 
The cause of Peace found in him a kindred spirit and a 
fervid tongue. The cause of Freedom was near to his 
heart ; and, if some of its more ardent votaries had, years 
ago, listened to the suggestions of meek wisdom and con- 
siderate charity which he offered to bring to their conven- 
tions, it is my firm conviction, that the evil which they 
oppose would have been at this day nearer to its end. To 
the greatest reform of the age he gave his strong and un- 
deviating aid ; an aid, the value of which may be illustrated 
by the fact, that the twelfth thousand of his Discourse on 
Temperance, which had an extensive circulation in this 
country, was for sale in the capital of the British empire. 
The interests of Education also were not only fostered 
by his favoring words, but substantially advanced by his 
writings and his labors. 

In fine, his heart had a warm pulse for every claim of 
charity. His lips had a tone of truthful and earnest elo- 
quence for every need of man. His feet were never weary 
of running on missions of mercy. He never withheld his 
hands from any work of love, when it was in their power to 
it. No thought of himself enticed him from the sacrifices 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 135 

of kindness. The fatigues of benevolence were the exhila- 
ration of his days ; the weariness of duty, the anodyne of 
his nights. 

But the aggregated labors of love, which his spirit 
courted, were too heavy a load for the flesh to bear. In- 
deed the body would have sooner given way beneath it, but 
for the sincere delight which its pressure gave to his heart. 

In the beginning of the year 1828, Mr. Ware's health, 
which had for a long time given signs of failure, began 
seriously to decline. The fears of the parish were excited, 
and its sympathy manifested by every indulgence it could 
render. But his disease increased to such an extent as to 
satisfy him that he must relinquish his duties for many 
months, and to cause some apprehensions that he might be 
taken from them for ever. Under these circumstances, he 
addressed a letter to his parishioners on the last Sunday of 
the year 1828, the twelfth year of his ministry, tendering the 
resignation of his office, and asking that their connection 
might be immediately dissolved. " I feel," he says, " that 
I ought to hesitate no longer. I ought to relieve you from 
the uncertainty and trials of your present condition. And 
I ought to relieve myself from those solicitudes on your 
behalf, which do not avail to your benefit, and which are 
unfavorable to my own restoration to strength. In doing 
this, I perform one of the most painful acts of my life. My 
situation has satisfied every wish of my heart. Other men 
may have labored more faithfully and successfully; but 
no one can ever have looked back upon twelve years of a 
happier connection." 

This communication was received, as the records of the 



136 HISTORY OF 

parish certify, with " excited feelings of deep sympathy, 
regret, and disappointed hopes." A committee was ap- 
pointed to take it into consideration. Their report unani- 
mously recommended, " that our pastor be desired to remain 
with us ; and that measures be taken for the choice of some 
person of piety and ability, in whom we may unite, to be 
his colleague ; to assist him in the discharge of his duties, 
and share with him the burdens of his office." 

The recommendation of the committee was sanctioned 
by the parish, and cordially approved by Mr. Ware; and, 
on the 11th of January, 1829, the office of colleague was 
filled by the election of Mr. Ralph Waldo Emerson, who 
received ordination on the 11th of the following March. 
About this time, Mr. Ware received from the corporation 
of Harvard University an appointment to the professorship 
of pulpit eloquence and the pastoral care, — a professorship 
founded by the subscriptions of individuals, as much out 
of respect to the proposed incumbent, as for the sake of the 
benefits of such an office. 

From the spring of 1829 to the summer of 1830, Mr. 
Ware was travelling in Europe. It was a tour, not of 
relaxation only, but of rich improvement to his mind and 
heart. Nearly his whole pathway through foreign lands 
was smoothed by kindness, and enlivened by hospitality. 
The homes of strangers were opened to him in his absence 
from his own. New friendships were estabfished in almost 
every city and town in which he tarried, — friendships, 
some of which were afterwards continued across the ocean, 
and will be renewed beyond the grave. 

Soon after his return from Europe, Mi-. Ware entered 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 137 

upon his new office at Cambridge, and tendered his re- 
signation to his parish with the strongest expressions of 
gratitude for their kindness, and of interest in their future 
well-being ; and a vote was passed, with a full response of 
esteem and love, dissolving the pastoral connection from 
and after the ^ihird day of October, 1830. So closed that 
sacred, that happy relation. 

But at Cambridge, as well as in Boston, it was the lot 
of Mr. Ware to be overburdened with useful occupations, 
partly of his own seeking, but partly also by the inconsi- 
deration and importunity of others, till flesh and heart sunk 
under their number and variety. 

Mr. Ware remained at Cambridge till the summer of 
1842. At that time, hopeless of being able to continue his 
duties, he sought, but too late, for a home of quiet and 
peace in the retirement of the country. A kind Hand led 
him to a spot in every respect suited to his taste and his 
want ; whither it seemed to him as if God had guided 
him at length, through floods and over rough places, to 
find a resting-place for his weary feet beneath the olive- 
shade for which he had longed. 

Yet even here he was not idle. From his retreat, he 
looked out with an interested eye upon the movements of 
the busy world he had left behind him. Thoughts and 
plans of benevolence and usefulness floated through his 
tranquil mind. His pen also found employment suited to 
the quietness of his environment and his peaceful feelings, 
in portraying the character, and tracing the calm and holy 
life, of the late venerable Dr. Worcester, who has been so 
appropriately named the " Apostle of Peace." The con- 
18 



138 HISTORY OF 

cerns of the churches, in whose behalf he had so long 
labored, were not neglected ; nor were the counsels which 
were always so much sought after and valued by his bre- 
thren withholden. 

But a gentle Shepherd was leading him, in a steady 
advance, through green pastures, and by th.e side of still 
waters, down into the valley of the shadow of death. 
More than once, however, a friendly angel was sent to 
accelerate his journey, and to give gentle and repeated 
warnings to his friends to be prepared for his removal. It 
touched, but without rudeness, the springs of his intellec- 
tual life. It disturbed, but without violence, the fountain 
of his affections, the Siloam which had healed and blessed 
so many. But, disturbed as it was, the fountain flowed 
and sparkled still for those who waited at its brink. His 
mind was often inwardly active, when all expression was 
denied him ; and, even when he was apparently asleep, 
was following passively the shadowy and dreamy flow of 
his fancy. " My mind," he would say, " is crowded with 
thoughts, precious thoughts, of death and immortality ; " 
thoughts which he longed to utter. In hours of perfect 
consciousness, he uniformly declared his conviction, that 
the time of his departure had come, the " fitting time," the 
" best time ; " and occasional allusions to the approaching 
change showed the peace and serenity of his mind. " It 
was," says one who never left him, " as when the parting 
of the clouds, on a dark evening, shows here and there a 
bright star in the space beyond : we know as well that the 
whole heaven is radiant with its countless myriads still as 
if the whole atmosphere were clear, and we saw them all." 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 139 

Not a word, not a look, indicated a desire to return to 
life ; and yet every precious memory of the past, every 
interest of the large circle of friends that he loved, was as 
dear and as strong as ever. In one or two short intervals 
between his continually lengthening seasons of seeming 
or entire unconsciousness, words of most precious import 
were spoken to his children, the impression of which can 
never be effaced. On one occasion, his thoughts turned to 
the closing hours and acts of the Master whom he loved ; 
and, speaking of the design of Jesus in instituting the 
last supper, as if inspired by the very spirit of His own 
boundless benevolence, he stretched out his feeble arms, 
saying, " He intended it for all ; he would gather all to his 
embrace." 

He was now constantly anticipating a sudden call to 
depart, for which nothing remained to be put in readiness ; 
and there is no doubt that he was aware of the time when 
the mandate came, and yielded himself up with a quiet 
and childlike submission. As death came upon him, he 
threw gent^ over him the veil of deepest sleep ; under 
which he lay for a few hours, still breathing, composed and 
tranquil, whilst his spirit was loosing itself from its worn- 
out members, and sighing itself back to God. 

How sweet the rest it found ! What a zest has the 
repose of immortality, after such a laborious life ! What 
a beautiful convoy across the dark flood, the smiling 
images of his holy works, which, the Spirit saith, attend 
the good man, as, on the buoyant wings of faith and hope, 
he floats from earth to heaven I " He hath died in the 
Lord ! " from henceforth how blessed ! Well done, good 



140 HISTORY OF 

and faithful servant I thou hast been faithful over a few 
things : thou art now ruler over many things. 

Mr. Ware's character was not a difficult one to under- 
stand. It had some hues, indeed, that all did not see, - — 
hues of rare and delicate beauty, which were clearly per- 
ceived only by his most intimate friends. It had variety, 
too, and richness ; reserved stores of genius and strength 
and love and mirth, which kept alive the interest and 
curiosity of those who were most often in his society. 
But, notwithstanding all this, so great was his simplicity, 
that any, who knew him at all, knew his principal charac- 
teristics. In his own family, he was, in all important par- 
ticulars, what he was to the world. He was not one thing 
in one place, and another in another, but always the same. 
Though sometimes reserved, he never dissimulated. If he 
ever wore a veil, it was of nature, and not of guile. No 
man living was more truthful, or more in earnest in all that 
he said and did. His heart was too sound in virtue to 
desire any false coloring on the surface ; his soul was too 
ingenuous and noble to endure it, even if i^ had been 
needed. His conversation, his preaching, and his writings, 
were, to a remarkable degree, the transcript of his own 
mind and heart; and because that mind was sound and 
wise and pure, and that heart warm, devout, and true, 
therefore it came to pass, that, in all these modes of 
influence, he exerted an unusual and uniform power 
upon the opinions, sentiments, and principles of men. 
He was not a great logician ; but when he reasoned 
of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come, 
with the earnestness of deep conviction, with the logic of 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 141 

common sense, with the authoritative arguments of truth 
and love, the reason assented, the conscience trembled, the 
heart submitted. He was not a profound theologian ; but 
his mind was well furnished with the most valuable trea- 
sures of sacred lore, and held at his command a magazine 
of illustrations, expositions, and proofs of all the great doc- 
trines which he had examined and believed, and therefore 
preached. He was not a graceful rhetorician, if judged by 
artificial rules ; but in that plain, serious, earnest eloquence, 
which is most appropriate to the pulpit, whether we 
estimate him by the interest his preaching always attracted 
or by the effects it often produced, he has left behind him 
no superior, and not many equals. He was not a scholar, 
in the ordinary acceptation of that word, nor a man of bril- 
liant talents ; but in amount and variety of general and 
useful knowledge, in quickness of intellectual perception, 
in correctness of taste, in the finer qualities of a poetic 
imagination, and in fervor and fertility of genius, he has 
given abundant evidences of high natural endowments 
and excellent culture. But, better than all, he was a 
good, a sound, a faithful man. His superiority is not 
seen in any conspicuous feature of greatness, but in the 
fulness, proportion, and solidity of his moral manliness. 
He was a hero of the Christian stamp; brave in the 
cause of virtue, without the flourish of arms ; invincible 
in integrity, without boasting or arrogance ; prompt in 
enterprises of benevolence, without impetuosity ; patient 
in hardships, without the thirst of glory ; overcoming evil 
with good, and achieving the victory over the world with 
the sword of the Spirit, under the breastplate of faith 



142 HISTORY OF 

and love. " The same shall be called great in the kingdom 
of heaven." 

Ml-. Ware died at Framingham, Mass., Sept. 22, 1843. 
His funeral was solemnized by appropriate religious ser- 
vices in the chapel of Harvard University. His body was 
follow^ed to Mount Auburn by a long train of friends, and 
deposited, amid profound silence and with a hopeful sor- 
row, in the tomb of a friend, until arrangements could be 
made for its final and honorable interment on Harvard 
Hill. 

Of the ministry of the living I may not speak with- 
out reserve. Ralph Waldo Emerson w^as ordained as 
colleague with Mr. Ware, March 11, 1829. The latter 
resigned his office, Sept. 26, 1830; and Mr. Emerson re- 
mained sole pastor for two years, when he was dismissed 
at his own request by reason of differences of sentiment 
between himself and the church and society in relation 
to the Lord's Supper, — differences, however, which were 
entertained on both sides without alienation of personal 
affection and esteem, and expressed on both sides with 
perfect moderation and candor, — differences which were 
the more regretted as necessary interruptions of a con- 
nection w^iich Avas with many of the parish a strong and 
pleasant tie. 

In June, 1832, Mr. Emerson invited the brethren of 
the church to meet at his house, " to receive a communi- 
cation from him in relation to the views at which he had 
arrived respecting the ordinance of the Lord's Supper." 
After a statement of them, he proposed " so far to change 
the manner of administering the rite as to disuse the 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 143 

elements, and relinquish the claim of authority ; and sug- 
gested a mode of commemoration which might secure the 
undoubted advantages of the Lord's Supper, without its 
objectionable features." After hearing this communica- 
tion, the church appointed a committee to consider and 
report on the subject. * They reported the following re- 
solutions : 1. " That in the opinion of this church, after a 
a careful consideration of the subject, it is expedient to 
maintain the celebration of the Lord's Supper in the pre- 
sent form." 2. " That the brethren of this church retain 
an undiminished regard for the pastor, and entertain the 
hope that he will find it consistent with his sense of duty 
to continue the customary administration of the Supper." 
These resolutions were unanimously adopted. 

The pastor afterwards, in a public discourse, explained 
to the society his views of the Lord's Supper, and informed 
them of the decision of the church. In conclusion he 
stated his conviction, that, as it was no longer in his 
power, with a single mind, to administer the communion, 
it became his duty to resign his charge. He therefore 
requested of the proprietors a dismission, which was 
granted. 

After the dismission of Mr. Emerson, the pastoral office 
remained vacant till the ordination of the present incum- 
bent, Dec. 3, 1833. 

No Christian church ever received a young and inex- 
perienced minister with more cordial and considerate kind- 

* This committee consisted of Deacons Mackintosh and Patterson, Dr. 
John Ware, George B. Emerson, George A. Sampson, Gedne}' King, and 
Samuel Beal. 



144 HISTORY OF 

ness ; and no young preacher ever threw himself upon the 
affections and forbearance of a people altogether unknown 
to him, with a more entire and delightful confidence. Such 
was the commencement of our connection ; a connection 
which, in spite of the sore troubles and severe shocks that, 
during the course of it have come upon the parish, has 
never yet, from the first hour to the last, been otherwise 
than affectionate, confidential, and happy. Not to say as 
much as this would be as untruthful to my own cherished 
recollections and deepest feelings as it would be unjust 
and ungrateful to the uninterrupted current of your kind- 
ness, to the occasional extraordinary and distinguished 
tokens of your attachment, and to that precious and tried 
friendship which has been as honorable to you as a parish, 
as it has been sustaining and dear to your minister. 

My thoughts revert now, and they love often to go back, 
to the condition of our society ten years ago. I re-enter 
our venerable church, crowned, like virtuous age, with a 
hoary glory ; consecrated by the prayers of many genera- 
tions ; within whose massive walls came back to us that 
impressive voice which had so often, in former years, 
waked their solemn echoes, in unison with responsive tones 
from the deepest hearts of the people, to which its call of 
tremulous earnestness seldom failed to penetrate. Images 
of the dead and the living, in long and fair processions, 
thread its aisles, and line its pews with reverential ranks. 
Again I look down from its pulpit into the open faces of 
the friendly and peaceful throng, which, from sabbath to 
sabbath, with lively sympathy quickened a pastor's love, 
and, shoulder to shoulder, helped his feeble hands to bear 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 145 

up the ark of the Lord. A happier church, a happier 
minister, a more united and devoted congregation, it would 
have been difficult to find. 

But all this prosperity, which seemed to us so secure, 
soon vanished like a delightful dream, and left us, home- 
less and broken, to the sad and almost hopeless task of re- 
collecting a dismembered society, constructing a new parish 
out of the wrecks of the old, and finding, if possible, some 
humble place, with nothing of the dignity or sacredness 
of a church, to shelter us in the season of our devotions. 

The history of this momentous change, though known 
to some of you, it is my duty carefully and truthfully to 
narrate. I will uncover the past so far as is absolutely ne- 
cessary, and no further. With a feeling of sacredness and 
delicacy, I would deal with old transactions ; with a hand 
of kindness touch painful recollections, — more glad, if it 
were possible, to leave them undisturbed in obscurity and 
sOence. But, as this may not be, let us pause ere we look 
backward, and first invoke love to come into our hearts, 
hand in hand with truth, and forgiveness consorting with 
justice to lead and attend us in our retrospect. 

The causes of that train of events which issued in the 
loss of the new church-edifice in Hanover-street are not 
of recent origin. The popularity and usefulness of Mr. 
Ware attracted several families to his society, whose 
homes were at a distance from the meeting-house ; whilst, 
at the same time, not a few of his parishioners who had 
been living near their place of worship, obeying a tendency 
which has ever since been increasing, removed to a more 
southerly part of the city, but still retained their connection 
19 



146 HISTORY OF 

with the Second Church. In the year 1832, during the 
ministry of Mr. Emerson, the worshippers were about 
equally divided into two parties : those who lived at the 
North End, and those who lived at the South; so that 
when it was found necessary to repair the old house, at the 
expense of about three thousand dollars, it became a ques- 
tion whether it would not be advisable to sell it, and erect 
a new, in a more central situation. The matter was the 
occasion of considerable talk and some feeling in the 
parish ; and, the fact of such a discussion becoming gene- 
rally known, an offer was made by the Roman Catholics 
to purchase the house and land in Hanover-street for the 
sum of nineteen thousand dollars. Those whose birth- 
place and dwellings and early associations strongly at- 
tached them to the locality of the old church, opposed the 
removal of the ancient landmark so strenuously, that they 
whose convenience led them to desire a change ceased to 
press their wishes, and allowed all action on the subject 
to subside. But, though not brought up in any parish 
meeting for several years, it formed the topic of frequent 
conversation, and was never out of the minds of the 
people. 

At the commencement of his ministry, your present 
pastor saw and felt the existence of this sectional division of 
the society. It was the only circumstance which then or 
afterwards gave him any apprehension, or was the source 
of any trial. It was his endeavor, of course, to avoid 
alluding to it, or involving himself with it, in any way 
whatever, and to prevent its being brought forward in 
connection with any parish affairs. 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 147 

In 1840, when it was found that the old house needed 
extensive repairs, the question of rebuilding necessarily, 
and very properly, came up again for discussion. The 
South End party had now become a majority, besides 
being more wealthy, and felt that they had a right at 
length to urge their claims, more especially as the interests 
of worship seemed to require a more accessible location. 
They agreed upon a site for the new church in Somerset- 
street, and went so far as to obtain subscriptions to a very 
large amount towards its erection. The North End por- 
tion of the society still objected, and with great firmness 
held out against removal. An offer was made to the 
pastor by the former, in case he would go with them, to 
push the matter to an immediate issue, obtain the largest 
possible vote, and proceed at once to build on the proposed 
location. This offer was refused by him without hesita- 
tion, because its acceptance, though it might be favorable, 
in some respects, to himself, and might result in the estab- 
lishment of a flourishing society, would involve a division 
of the Second Church, to which his duty was pledged, and 
his affections were bound. 

In this state of things, he ventured to address a letter 
to the parish, urging both parties to be studious of concord, 
and to make concessions for the common good ; and ex- 
pressing the belief that it would be possible, with the exer- 
cise of a little forbearance, to agree upon an arrangement 
that should satisfy and accommodate all the proprietors, 
and tend to the security and increase of the society. This 
arrangement, he suggested, must have respect to two 
points : first, the location of the neiv churchy which ought to 



148 HISTORY OF 

be not further south than Court-street, nor further north 
than Union-street; and, secondly, the cost of the building. 
With regard to the latter point, the language of the letter 
was^as follows : — 

" A very expensive and splendid church, I am sure, it is 
not the general wish of the congregation to have. I am 
still more certain that such is not my desire. I can never 
look with approbation upon the too common practice of 
religious societies, of vying with one another in building 
showy and extravagant places of worship. The spirit which 
is thus manifested is not the spirit of Christ. The example 
is bad ; the tendency, pernicious, — more especially, when, 
to accomplish this end, the society must run in debt. Such 
buildings exclude the poor, with those who are in moderate 
circumstances, and draw in those whose motives in select- 
ing their place of worship are any thing but religious. 
They hold out a lure to ambitious men of small means 
to buy pews which they cannot honestly afford to own. 
They make the taxes burdensome, and lead to the indul- 
gence of feelings of pride and vain show, which turn away 
attention from the spiritvial worship of God, to the ' marble 
dome and gilded spire, and costly pomp of sacrifice.' We 
ought, if we build, to erect a capacious, commodious, sub- 
stantial, and neat edifice ; one, of which we shall neither 
be ashamed nor proud ; one in which a good pew can be 
procured without extravagance ; one which may go down 
to our children's children by reason of its solidity, and 
burdened with no encumbrances by reason of the pride 
of their ancestors ; one which, from the corner-stone to the 
pinnacle, shall be built up justly and honestly." 



THE SECOND CHURCH, 149 

This letter stopped, for a time, all further proceedings. 
An attempt was then made to find a suitable site some- 
where in the part of the city recommended by the pastor. 
After the failure of this attempt, the South End members 
of the society gradually lost their interest in the project of 
removal, which seemed destined to continual disappoint- 
ment; whilst the zeal of the other party increased, and 
their hopes strengthened^ At length, having a small ma- 
jority, the latter obtained a decisive vote to demolish the 
old church, and rebuild on the same spot, with the under- 
standing that the whole cost of the new building should 
not exceed thirty-four thousand dollars. This proceeding 
produced much discontent, and caused the withdrawal of 
several of the most substantial parishioners. 

The building committee, in their desire to procure a 
durable and beautiful house, that should not only be 
worthy of the society, but an ornament also to the north 
part of the city, caused to be erected the spacious and 
costly edifice, which, contrary to their expectations, has 
been the cause of unmeasured distress to the parish they 
hoped to honor. 

When the building was completed, it was deemed 
necessary, in order to effect a sale of the pews, to appraise 
them for a sum very much less than the cost of construc- 
tion. If all had been sold, there would still have remained 
a large debt. More than one hundred ivere purchased, and 
many for very large sums, and yet the debt was found to 
be not far from forty thousand dollars. For a large part of 
this amount, the building was mortgaged ; the mortgage to 
run till 1851 or 1852. Notwithstanding this heavy and 



150 HISTORY OF 

dangerous burden, the society seemed steadily to increase. 
But the managers of its affairs were ever solicitous about 
the debt, and often deliberated concerning the mode of 
lightening or discharging it. The standing committee, 
with exceptions, were of opinion that the true course was 
to assess the pews for the whole amount, and pay it at 
once. 

A parish meeting was called, and a vote demanded on 
this proposition. The meeting was very numerously at- 
tended, and the proposition negatived by an immense 
majority. A short time after, the committee called 
another meeting on parish affairs, at which very few of 
the proprietors were present ; when it was voted, in 
substance, that the whole subject of the debt be left in the 
hands of the standing committee. The committee then 
proceeded to assess the whole debt on the pews. The 
assessment amounted to eighty per cent of their original 
cost. This act of the committee gave great offence. 
Nearly a hundred proprietors gave up their deeds on 
account of it. About twenty paid the assessment. In 
this emergency, your minister volunteered to endeavor, by 
personal application to the offended individuals, to induce 
them to repurchase. The twenty proprietors agreed, that, 
in case he would obtain the sale of seventy-five pews (the 
whole being reappraised so as to cover the debt), they 
would consent to admit the purchasers to their corporation. 
Those to whom he applied understood that they were only 
to be held bound to an engagement to repurchase, on con- 
dition that the whole number specified should be obtained. 
This was in the spring of 1849. Your pastor procured the 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 151 

desired promise from nearly sixty individuals, when, being 
compelled by imperative calls of a domestic nature to take 
a short jom-ney to the South, a committee appointed by 
the congregation agreed to take the business in charge, 
and try to complete the requisite list. When he returned, 
he found, to his surprise, that the project had been aban- 
doned. 

A few months after this, in June, 1849, your pastor 
addressed a letter to the proprietors, then reduced to about 
twenty, tendering his resignation. According to estab- 
lished usage, this letter would have been publicly read 
from the pulpit. But, from feelings of delicacy towards 
the small body of proprietors, it was sent to them through 
their clerk, and left at their disposal. It was never read to 
the congregation. 

To this act of resignation, long deferred and most re- 
luctantly performed, two powerful and deep convictions 
moved me. The first related to the utter hopelessness 
of saving the church-edifice ; the other, to the possibility of 
saving the living body, the church and congregation, es- 
sentially the same, through a separation from the building. 

After calm and thorough examination of the state of 
the parish, in connection with the causes that produced it, 
I was fully persuaded that there w^as no possibility either 
of discharging the debt of the society, or of keeping the 
society together with the pressure of that debt upon it. I 
had seen the failure of plan after plan suggested by others. 
I had been again and again disappointed at the want 
of success of my own efforts. I had noted the falling-offj 
one after another, of the oldest and most valuable members 



152 HISTORY OF 

of the parish, and was aware that the removal of a still 
greater number was impending. I saw division that I 
could not heal, and alienation to which I could apply no 
remedy, — division, not so much of will as of 7iecessity ; 
and alienation, not of intentional, but of circumstantial 
origin ; whose cause was neither sudden nor particular, 
but manifold, and of many years' growth. I felt that under 
such circumstances my preaching was abortive. And a 
terrible vision, both of the loss of the house, and the ruin 
of the flock, — a vision which no man offered one valid 
reason to dispel, — haunted and affrighted me. Not has- 
tily, not lightly, not willingly, did I take the initiatory 
step towards a separation from the proprietors. But after 
many prayers, after long reflection, after deliberate inves- 
tigation, with unfeigned grief, with shrinking reluctance, 
and under the most solemn sense of responsibility, did I 
ask them to release me from a bond whose sacredness 
had previously impressed as much as its pleasantness had 
attracted me. 

To save the edifice, therefore, and the society in con- 
nection with it, was, as I believed, utterly beyond hope. 
To remain longer attached to the house would be, as I 
felt confident, to see the ruin of the church and society. 
The only hope that remained was, that, separated from 
the building which was crushing them, the church and 
congregation, essentially the same, might still be kept 
alive. The house was but of yesterday ; a pile of wood 
and stone, which wealth and handicraft could at any time 
destroy and replace. But the church was venerable with 
age ; rich in sacred recollections ; renowned in the eccle- 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 153 

siastical annals of New England ; honored in the esteem 
of all for the ancient worthies, famed in chm-ch and state, 
whose names were enrolled amongst its members ; and 
very dear to many of us as the nurse of our early faith, — 
overgrown with sweet and hallowed recollections of reli- 
gious services and joys, of Christian friends and Christian 
instructors, many of them long since passed from its bosom 
to the communion of the blest, who had bequeathed to 
it the rich inheritance of their" virtues, and the precious 
legacy of their dying benedictions. 

Concern for the salvation of this, together with the 
flock long bound to one another and to my heart by closest 
ties, absorbed all other concern. For these I felt that no 
sacrifice would be too costly. If only these might sm-vive, 
the loss of the building, however painful and mortifying, 
would be comparatively small. 

But could the flock be saved? Would its members 
ever reunite ? After so many trials and disappointments ; 
after heavy pecuniary losses ; after the shame and shock 
of losing their house of worship ; after having been once 
actually scattered, with no local centre and no external 
bond, — was it probable, was it possible, that they would 
ever again come together, and take upon themselves anew 
the labor and expense of supporting public worship ? 

These questions were continually asked. And they 
who did not know this people invariably gave to them but 
one answer, " It could not be." I often asked these ques- 
tions of myself; sometimes with deep solicitude. The 
prospect was most discouraging ; the difficulties seemed 
almost countless and insuperable. Again and again, my 
20 



154 HISTORY OF 

heart was on the point of failing me. But I could not 
despair. I could not give up all hope. I could not be 
brought to look aside to any other pastoral connection. I 
could not contenlplate any provision for myself in the 
contingency of failure. 

At the bottom of my heart there was a feeling of 
trust that could not be rooted out, — trust in you, dear 
friends, and trust in God. I knew the flock too well to 
believe that they would suffer their old associations to be 
for ever dissolved, their sacred and pleasant ties to be for 
ever broken, without an effort. I knew the flock too well 
to believe that their hearts would not cling together, after 
all external bonds should be broken. I had confidence in 
them, that nothing short of impossibflity would discourage 
them from attempting a re-organization. I felt all the 
while, even in the darkest days of absence, a secret attrac- 
tion holding me back from all new connections ; an 
attraction which I was sure was but responsive to that 
which acted upon your own hearts ; a strong and sweet 
constraint that I have often interpreted to myself in the 
beautiful words in which friendship, of old time, expressed 
the warmth and fidelity of its cohesive instinct : " Entreat 
me not to leave thee, or to return from following after 
thee ; for whither thou goest, I will go ; and where thou 
lodgest, I will lodge : thy people shafl be my people, and 
thy God my God. Where thou diest will I die ; and there 
will I be buried. The Lord do so to me, and more also, 
if aught but death part thee and me." 

I had confidence also in God, who heareth the prayers 
of his chiJdren, and is faithful to I'emember the labors of 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 155 

his servants ; that God to whom our fathers, and the 
shepherds of our ancient fold, have cried for a blessing 
upon the church of their love ; that God who saw their 
toils for its prosperity, and knows that in heaven they could 
have no greater joy than to see it flourishing and at peace, 
rising up in renewed vigor from its low estate, putting on 
again its beautiful garments, sending out the kind invita- 
tions of the Spirit, and gathering, as in former days, many 
sons and daughters to glory. 

How well-founded this confidence, how faithful and 
how merciful the God of our fathers, and our own God, let 
the remembrance of the past tell us, let this day's spectacle 
attest. 

The proprietors, soon after the resignation of their 
minister was offered, voted to accept it, and to close their 
house. It was never afterwards opened for worship by the 
Second Church. Meanwhile, before the intervention of a 
single sabbath after the close of the meeting-house, the 
communicants of the church, called together by the dea- 
cons, voted unanimously to request their pastor to continue 
his ministrations, and appointed a committee to procure a 
suitable place of worship. Such a place was obtained ; 
a large majority of the congregation assembled ; and all 
the ordinances of religion have been regularly administered 
till the present time.* 

In the spring of 1850, the proprietors of the church in 
Freeman Place, discouraged on account of the long illness 
of their minister, Rev. James Freeman Clarke, offered to 

* The society worshipped a great part of the time in the Masonic 
Temple. 



156 HISTORY OF 

sell their building to this society, on terms quite reasona- 
ble and advantageous to us. The offer was gladly 
accepted ; and, through the munificence of several indivi- 
duals amongst yourselves, the sum necessary for the 
purchase was raised, without a heavy burden upon the 
remainder of the parish. 

The proprietors of the house in Hanover-street, having 
sold their property in it to the Methodists, and settled up 
their affairs, voted to take the deed of the church in 
Freeman Place in their corporate name, and to call their 
former minister to resume his official relations to their 
body, in order that this society might be fully entitled, 
according to the terms of the law, to the name and records 
of the " Second Church." 

Such is a correct statement of the principal facts per- 
taining to the history of the loss of the church-edifice in 
Hanover-street ; concerning which, false impressions have 
gone abroad. One of these is, that the society was forced 
to sell because it was too poor to pay for the building. 
Those who know the truth know well that the parish could 
have discharged their debt without difficulty, had there 
only have been unanimity of feeling among its members. 
Some of you are aware of the fact, that wealthy indivi- 
duals pledged themselves to the pastor to carry the church 
through its embarrassments, provided the society would 
unite upon the plan he proposed. The sole causes of the 
sacrifice of the building', I assert without fear of contradiction, 
were hut these two : first, the want of urumimity, to ivhich 
I have just referred ; and, secondly, a belief on the part of 
many judicious and able men in the society, that, even 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 157 

if the debt should be paid, the location of the church ivas 
such as to make it difficult, if not impossible, in the course of a 
few years, to find a congregation, of our mode of faith, in the 
north part of the city, large enough to fill atid support il. 
The latter cause accounts in part for the former. It ex- 
plams the lukewarmness and indisposition with regard 
to the liquidation of the debt on the part of some who 
always had been before, and have been since, most devoted 
to the welfare of the society, and most unsparing in their 
pecuniary contributions. Neither their judgment nor their 
feelings went with the movement to build or to sustain so 
large and costly a church in a position unaccommodating 
to themselves, and, as they supposed, unfavorable to the 
prospect of a flourishing congregation of their own house- 
hold of faith. 

One additional remark I feel constrained to make, be- 
fore leaving this painful retrospect. I would do justice and 
give honor in their tin-n to those few of my old parishioners 
who paid the heavy assessment, retained the proprietorship 
of their pews, and stood by their meeting-house to the last. 
We are bound to believe, that they acted, as they supposed, 
for the best interests of the society. The way they wished 
to take, and for themselves did take, to free the church 
from debt, was a simple, straightforward, and summary 
one. It would obviously have been effectual at once, had 
all the proprietors agreed to it. Some who took this 
method, did it, we know, at a pecuniary cost they were ill 
able to bear. For their manly and conscientious sacrifice, 
they deserve, and shall have, our respect. Nor can I for- 
bear, on this occasion, to express the gratitude and esteem 



158 HISTORY OF 

I feel towards those members of our society whose homes 
and local attachments bind them closely to the northern 
part of the city, but who have steadily and unweariedly 
followed this church in its migrations, helped to sustain it 
in its days of trial, and generously contributed to provide 
for us this new sanctuary, so far from their own doors. 
How beautiful, how honorable, and how sacred, are those 
religious affections, and that Christian friendship, which 
thus show themselves stronger than all local attachments, 
and all sectional prejudices and interests I 

And now, my friends, as we review the recent history 
of our church, let us ponder well the lessons it so impres- 
sively teaches. They are lessons which the whole religious 
community has need presently to learn. They are lessons 
which many Christian societies would do well to heed. 
For our experience is involved with principles of deeper 
interest and wider concern than any that affect merely the 
condition of a single church. It has important connec- 
tions with the ecclesiastical manifestations and religious 
tendencies of the present age. It is illustrative, admoni- 
tory, exemplary. 

The thought that was at the root of our misfortunes 
is one that, to a greater or less degree, influences nearly 
all modern Christian organizations and enterprises ; and, 
wheresoever and howsoever it is involved with them, cor- 
rupts their purity and weakens their power. This thought, 
it is true, did not shape itself into distinct form, in the 
mind of any of our parishioners ; nor did they suspect, 
perhaps, its existence in their hearts. Their purpose, as 
they understood it, was to do honor to their society ; their 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 159 

wish, to strengthen and advance their church. But how 
great the error to imagine that religion can be supported 
and advanced except by a religious spirit ! How fatal the 
mistake to suppose that it is dependent, for its vitality and 
success, upon measures of worldly policy, upon exterior 
adornment, upon the patronage of the wealthy, the favor 
of the fashionable, the countenance of men in high places, 
or upon any thing which the wit of man can devise, or the 
hand of man construct, except under the influence of the 
Holy Spirit, and through the inherent power of a living 
faith and piety I This looking at religion from without, 
this consulting for it in externals, this constant regard to 
what will make it attractive, imposing, comfortable, in- 
fluential, according to a worldly estimate, — this it is 
which, as much as any thing else, draws away attention 
from the weightier matters of Christianity, emasculates 
faith, uses up religious feeling, and steals away from Chris- 
tian enterprise the very secret of its energy. 

How small the debt religion owes, in our day, to those 
who build her costly temples I How small her obligation 
to those who, to provide splendid accommodations for her 
meek spirit and her simple rites, entangle her hallowed 
interests with pecuniary embarrassments and disputes, and 
connect her sacred name with obloquy, by involving it with 
debts, mortgages, and financial schemes. When great 
reverence, combined with great wealth and a munificent 
spirit, burning to give some equal expression to its high 
emotions, builds itself into a majestic pHe as spontaneously 
as David's adoration wrought itself into a majestic psalm, 
man can admire with a glow of devotion ; and God per- 



160 HISTORY OF 

haps, to whom the offering is made, approve, accept, and 
consecrate. But when pride, without means or without 
self-sacrifice, strains, contrives, borrows, and begs, to raise 
a splendid edifice ; or when a love of show, with ample 
means, lavishes expense and ornament upon the house of 
prayer, to gratify itself under pretence of honoring God, — 
good sense and piety are alike ashamed, and Christianity is 
injured rather than advanced. Religion is more attractive 
and strong, unsheltered, unadorned, in groves or caverns, or 
in the wilderness under the open sky, with no contributions 
of wealth or art, than in marble temples which ambition 
and pride have built, and at gorgeous altars where she can- 
not minister without a feeling of incumbrance and restraint, 
because the pavement beneath, and the arches above her, 
are not freely and entirely her own. She loves the place 
where the poor come with the rich ; where want is not 
reminded of its coarse attire ; where worldly distinctions 
are not recognized ; where, if there be magnificence and 
beauty, they are the free offerings of reverence and love, — 
like the costly presents of frankincense and gold which 
the Eastern Magi laid before the infant Saviour; not as if 
he cared for such things, nor to heighten the effect of his 
own meek loveliness, but as tokens of their veneration, 
emblems of his sovereignty, symbols of the more precious 
offerings of the heart with which men should appear before 
him. 

Oh! how much in this age do we need to have our 
attention turned from the outward to the inward of religion 
and the holy life ; to have our thoughts carried down from 
the surface to the profounder depths of Christian doctrine 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 161 

and Christian experience I How much do we need to have 
impressed upon us the truth, that religion can advance no 
faster and no further than its own spirit rises, enlarges, 
becomes more intense and more pure, in the hearts of 
God's individual children ; that temples and altars cannot 
make or propagate religion, except so far as religion makes 
and uses them ; that wealth, power, learning, art, cannot 
spread Christianity, till she has first inspired and conse- 
crated them; that the root of true Christian usefulness 
and strength grows in the silent depths of the devout and 
faithful spirit ; and that Christ can come in the world only- 
through the secret gates and the everlasting doors of hearts 
that open inwardly towards heaven ! 

Such lessons as these, it is to be hoped, ive^ my friends, 
have learnt thoroughly, through the chastisement that their 
misunderstanding has brought upon us. And if it be so, 
and if our misfortunes, widely observed, may have helped 
to impress these same truths more deeply upon the whole 
religious community, those misfortunes have been worth 
their cost; and, in view of the spiritual result to which 
Providence has made them instrumental, we have more 
reason, I think, for thanksgiving than for regret, — espe- 
cially, since we have survived and been supported through 
them, — especially, since the good God, who saw fit to 
bring us down, has been pleased at length to raise us up, 
— especially, since there mingle with the remembrance of 
our suffering, sweet recollections of his gracious succor, — 
especially, since on looking back we can now say, as did 
the Seventy returning to Jesus from the arduous mission 
on which they went out, without purse or scrip or staff, 
21 



162 HISTORY OF 

" We have lacked nothing.''- We have never been without 
a covert; we have never been deprived of the bread of 
heaven ; we have never been destitute of the sympathy 
of the churches ; we have never been without the most 
liberal and ample contributions from amongst ourselves 
for the honorable maintenance of worship ; we have never 
been without a perfect trust, that He who led us into the 
wilderness would find us a path, if we waited his time, 
through cloud and trial, to a higher condition of individual 
virtue, and a position of more elevated usefulness. 

And we have not been disappointed of our hope, — 
who ever waited upon Him, and ivas disappointed ? At 
the very last extremity, as it seemed to us, in the hour of 
greatest darkness, the hour of our deliverance came. The 
star of promise, that, shining before us in our prayers, 
had led us hopefully on, seemed setting for ever; but it 
was only going down because its ministry was needed no 
more when the bright reality to which it had been guiding 
us was close at hand. 

But I must bring this lengthened discourse to a close. 
I have endeavored to lay before you what could be ga- 
thered up from our records that seemed worthy of recital. 
I have attempted to do justice to the characters of all my 
predecessors in the ministry of the Second Church. I 
have reviewed with you the history of the remote and the 
recent past; traced all the way through which the Lord 
our God hath led us; recalled the beautiful days of our 
former peace, and the dark days of our later trial. And 
now, as we look back, every painful incident, brightened 
and interpreted by the light of our present joy, seems to 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 163 

US but a necessary part of a needed discipline, — a veiled 
minister of Divine Love, under a deep veil, guiding us and 
helping us, though we knew it not, to the green pastures 
and the still waters, and the blessed re-union which we 
are enjoying to-day. 

As one after another 1 have called the names of our 
venerated pastors and teachers, and recounted their valua- 
ble labors, I have felt as if their spirits, evoked for a while 
from their different stages of ascent up the holy heights, 
had, one after another, come back to us, with attending 
trains of the saints whom they led to glory, till at length 
they all have gathered over us, smiling to behold our joy, 
and blessing God together with us, that he " hath extended 
mercy to us, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of 
our God, and to repair the desolations thereof, and to give 
us a wall in " the city that was dear to them, and is dear 
to us, as " Judah and Jerusalem." 

Seeing, then, that we are compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses, let us renew our vows of fidelity 
and love to God, and to each other ; and, taking the sacred 
ark that has been entrusted to our charge, upon our shoul- 
ders, and to our hearts, bear it on prayei'fully and steadily 
and hopefully into another century. 

And now, my friends, I give place to the oldest and 
most venerable of my predecessors, and join you, as an 
attentive listener, to the pregnant words of his last " Testi- 
mony to the Churches : " — 

" I am now in the eighty-fourth year of my age, and 
under a feebleness in the valley of the shadow of death, — 
wherein the Lord is yet a light unto me, and makes it but 



164 HISTOKY OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 

a shadow of death, — and I am every hour waiting and 
longing for my dismission to a better world. In these 
circumstances I do declare, that the principal design upon 
which these colonies were first planted was to profess and 
practise and enjoy, wdth undistm'bed liberty, the holy reli- 
gion of God our Saviour, exhibited in the Sacred Scrip- 
tures, and rescued from the inventions and abuses [of 
man] ; and more particularly to set up churches for our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that shall keep themselves loyal to him, 
their glorious King, and faithful to the religion of the 
Second Commandment. ... It is now the dying wish of 
one who has been for about threescore and six years, after 
a poor manner, but, I hope, with some sincerity, serving 
the best of Masters, in the blessed work of the gospel, that 
the churches may stand firm in the faith and order of the 
gospel, and hold fast what they have received, and let no 
man take away their crown. But there may be danger of 
a generation arising which will not know the Lord, nor the 
works done by him and for him among his people here. 
And therefore, from the suburbs of that glorious world 
into which I am now entering, I earnestly testify unto the 
rising generation, that, if they sinfully forsake the God, 
the hope, and the religious ways of their pious ancestors, 
the glorious Lord will severely punish their apostasy, and 
be terrible from his holy places upon them. Now, the 
Lord our God be with you, as he was with your fathers ! 
Let him not leave you nor forsake you! Lord, let thy 
work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their 
children." * 

* Signed, Increase Mather, Nov. 10, 1722. 




^^ /^_^^^. 



^^-^^^cc^^ 



It has already been stated in the preceding pages, that, on the sixth day of 
May, 1779, the Second Church adopted a plan of perpetual vmion with 
the New Brick, in which it was agreed that both should take the name 
and continue the records and line of descent of the older of the two, — the 
Second Church. We have, therefore, as descendants in part from that 
religious body, and possessors of its records, a commemorative duty to 
discharge to the New Brick Church. This obligation I attempted to fulfil 
in two discourses preached on the sabbath immediately before the demo- 
lition of the Old Meeting-house in Hanover-street, which our society 
inherited from the last-named branch of its ancestry. Those discourses 
are not now to be procured, and were never exposed for sale ; fewer, 
through a strange mistake, having been printed than were subscribed for. 
A new edition of them, as some of my readers are aware, has been several 
times called for by our society ; and individuals have generously oftered to 
take upon themselves the whole expense of a reprint. But the oiFer has 
been hitherto refused, partly in anticipation of this volume, in which I 
supposed it might be necessary to use them. After consultation with the 
committee for the pubUcation of this book, I have concluded to republish 
here the strictly historical part of the discourses referred to, with little 
more abbreviation than is necessary to avoid repeating what has already 
been said in the History of the Second Church relating to the junction of 
the two churches, and events subsequent thereto. 



HISTORY 



NEW B K I C K CHURCH 



It is a cause of unfeigned regret, that the otherwise grati- 
fying retrospect of the annals of the New Brick Church is 
alloyed by a review of the ch'cumstances under which it 
originated. The only blot upon its records stains their 
very first page. Its foundation was laid in dissension and 
alienation between brethren of one faith, inhabitants of 
one neighborhood, and members of one church. 

It is an ungrateful task to search out and expose the 
weaknesses of our fathers. Nor have I any heart for un- 
covering the long-buried animosities that once subsisted 
between two churches, which for these many years have 
been united together in the closest intercourse, and the 
most exemplary harmony. But I should be unfaithful to 
the duty which devolves upon me, if I were to suffer my- 
self to be deterred, by the painfulness of the undertaking, 
from a candid and faithful statement of the facts and 
merits of the controversy which resulted in the building 
of this house. Besides, the history of this singular trans- 
action is of itself not devoid of interest, and is still often 
22 



170 HISTORY OF 

alluded to, though with a very imperfect knowledge of the 
facts of the case. An indefinite impression prevails in 
the community that there was something wrong in the 
origin of the New Brick Church, though precisely what 
the wrong was is not understood. It becomes, therefore, 
an act of justice to its founders to free their memory from 
all sweeping and vague imputations, and to lay open with 
discrimination and candor the real nature and amount of 
their offending. 

At the commencement of the year 1719, there were 
two congregational churches at the north part of Boston, 
which was then the most respectable and fashionable sec- 
tion of the town. The one at the head of the North Square 
was under the pastoral charge of Drs. Increase and Cotton 
Mather ; and the other at the corner of Clark and Hanover, 
then called North-street, under the care of the Rev. John 
Webb. Both churches were flourishing and fully at- 
tended, perfectly harmonious within themselves and with 
each other, and amply adequate to the accommodation 
of all in the neighborhood who might desire to meet in 
them for worship. But the latter, in conformity to the 
custom of the times, began to be desirous of settling an 
assistant pastor for the more effectual furtherance of the 
work of the ministry. The attention of several members 
of the church was attracted by the popularity and eminent 
gifts of the Rev. Peter Thacher, then over the church in 
Weymouth. A determination seems to have existed on 
the part of some of the New North Society, from the very 
first of the movement towards settling a colleague, to 
secure his services, if possible, at all hazards. No sooner 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 171 

was this pm-pose apparent than many of the congregation 
began to manifest signs of disapprobation, — disapproba- 
tion founded upon the conviction that it was not right for 
a wealthier society to entice away from a poorer their 
minister. " Weymouth," said they, " in God's sight, is 
as precious as Boston ; and the souls there, of as great 
w^orth as the souls here. And to the common objection, 
that it is a pity that Mr. Thacher, being so bright a light, 
should smoke out his days in so much obscurity, we 
answer, first, bright lights shine brightest in the darkest 
places; and, secondly, bright lights are the obscurer for 
burning in a room where there are more, and as bright." * 

No other adequate motive can be assigned for their op- 
position or their subsequent doings. Mr. Thacher himself 
was in all respects such a minister as would be likely to 
please their taste, to gratify their pride, and to build up the 
church. There was nothing objectionable in Mr. Webb, 
to excite their aversion. Nor do I find in any quarter so 
much as a hint, that there were any latent causes of divi- 
sion previously existing between the members of the 
society themselves. Nor were the characters of those 
who composed the opposition such as to warrant the 
supposition that they were originally actuated by unwor- 
thy motives, or lightly instigated to the course they took, 
or moved by any cherished feelings of hostility towards 
then- own church. On the contrary, there are not wanting 
indications, on the part of some of their number, of sti'ong 
attachment to the interests of the New North Church. 
Several of them had been amongst the most influential of 
* Sec Appendix F. 



172 HISTORY OF 

the original founders of that society, of the first signers 
of the covenant, and of the building committee of the 
church ; one had been donor of part of the communion 
plate, and, more recently, of a bell ; and one had been the 
first choice of the church for the office of deacon. 

No other cause can be found for the origin of their 
disaffection, save that which is assigned by themselves, viz. 
an insuperable objection against calling a minister away 
from his flock, and disapprobation of the measures taken 
by Mr. Thacher's friends to unsettle him at Weymouth. 

It is some satisfaction, then, to be assured that there 
was a foundation in conscience and principle for the 
movement of the founders of this church, however blame- 
worthy may have been the heat exhibited by them in the 
course of the controversy. There is no reason to doubt, 
that they were perfectly sincere in what they said in their 
" memorial " to the New North Church, written in the very 
height of the difficulty. " We should think ourselves 
obliged to love, honor, and respect you more than ever, if 
you would wholly lay aside Mr, Thacher, who, you know, 
is the sole cause of all our uneasiness." When we take 
into view the fact that the two parties were nearly equal 
in numbers, and that Mi-. Thacher was finally elected by a 
majority of only one (and that, as has been said, the cast- 
ing vote of the minister), it seems strange that the feelings 
of the memorialists should not have been more regarded. 
It seems strange that the New North Church and its 
pastor should have persisted in their purpose of settling 
Mr. Thacher, against the wishes of so large a portion of 
the congregation; against the unanimous advice of the 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH, 173 

clergy df the town ; against the general sense of the reli- 
gious community, and at the risk of their own dismem- 
berment. There can be no reasonable doubt, that, by a 
more moderate and pacific course on their part, the diffi- 
culty might have been healed, and those subsequent dis- 
turbances prevented which are a perpetual disgi'ace to all 
who were concerned in them. The counsel of such men 
as the two Mathers, Benjamin Wadsworth, Benjamin Col- 
man, Joseph Sewall, Thomas Prince, and William Cooper, 
— all of them names justly celebrated in the churches of 
Boston, — was precisely such as the spirit of Christianity 
would have dictated. " We apprehend," say they, in a 
letter signed by them all, " that it would be best that the 
New North should not push on the settlement of Mr. 
Thacher, and that you should not engage in the building of 
a new meeting-house. A patient waiting may cool and 
calm spirits that are discomposed and heated. Time, by 
the help of God, may give more light to us, to you, to Mr. 
Thacher, Mr. Webb, and the New North, in the present 
affair, than we have hitherto had. In a way of patient 
waiting, and humble supplications to heaven, Providence 
may possibly clear up the matters that are dark at present ; 
so that all concerned may at last join in some issue that 
may be holy, peaceable, and comfortable. Patient and 
prayerful waiting is, therefore, what we think best at pre- 
sent, and what we advise you to ; and also that you and 
your brethren, with whom you are dissatisfied, would 
take opportunities to confer together in a spirit of meek- 
ness, for the quieting and reconciling your spirits, that you 
may again be united in love as formerly. But, if conten- 



174 HISTORY OF 

tions and division should prevail, how greatly would it 
dishonor God, gratify the devil, grieve the godly, and hurt 
yourselves and others too ! " 

But the passions and prejudices of both parties had 
now become too warmly enlisted to suffer them to give 
heed to the instructions of Christian wisdom and love. 
The New North Church pushed matters to extremity, and 
appointed a day for the installation of Mr. Thacher. The 
Boston ministers signified their unwillingness to sit on the 
installing council. The day appointed for the installation 
aiTived. The church in Milton, under the care of a 
relative of the candidate, and the church in Rumney 
Marsh, or Chelsea, under that of the Rev. Mr. Cheever, 
were the only churches represented on the council. In- 
deed, the former was not fairly represented at all, since it 
had voted not to give its assistance, and its pastor at- 
tended the council in opposition to its vote. 

It should here be remarked, that on the evening pre- 
vious to the day of installation, it being feared that some 
disturbance might arise, a letter was addressed to the party 
who felt themselves aggrieved, by the two Mathers, with 
the advice and concurrence of the other ministers, solemnly 
and earnestly beseeching them to conduct themselves on 
the morrow with moderation and decorum. " We ear- 
nestly inculcate upon you," says the epistle, " that ancient 
advice, ' Cease from anger and forsake wrath ; fret not 
yourselves in anywise to do evil.' We particularly advise, 
exhort, and entreat you, that on the morrow you forbear 
and prevent every thing that may be of a riotous or too 
clamorous aspect ; and let nothing be done but what shall 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 175 

become sober Christians and the well-advised. And, what- 
soever shall be spoke, let it be in the decent, modest, and 
peaceable manner which may adorn your profession of 
Christianity. Your cause will not be the worse for your 
observing a conduct entirely under the law of goodness." 
It is also worthy of notice, that, this letter being read to 
them, a great number of the dissentients agreed to comply 
with its advice. And, doubtless, they would have adhered 
to this good intention, if they had not been grievously 
exasperated by the organization and conduct of the coun- 
cil. How could they have been otherwise than sorely 
vexed, at finding so small a council — consisting of but 
two members, and only one of them present by the vote of 
his church — convened on so important an occasion, and 
evidently determined to thwart their wishes, and to carry 
on, at all risks, the solemn business of the day I In such a 
state of feeling as then existed, it was hardly to be ex- 
pected that their indignation should not have been roused 
to the highest pitch. The consequences that followed 
were chargeable to the council more than to themselves. 
Nor were the council without anticipation of the disorders 
which were likely to ensue ; for, being afraid of confusion 
and violence, if they passed through the public streets, 
they were led out through the back gate of Mr. Webb's 
garden (which covered the ground now occupied by the 
church at the corner of Salem and Bennet-streets), across 
Tileston-street, then called Love Lane, and through an 
alley which opens immediately in front of the New North 
Meeting-house ; and thus were enabled, by stratagem, to 
obtain possession of the pulpit. 



176 HISTORY OF 

The tumultuous scene which followed their appearance 
in the church, I will not attempt to describe. The accounts 
of it which have come down to us have the appearance 
of great exaggeration. But the doings of men in an hour of 
excited passion conform to no rule. At such times, all 
ordinary standards of propriety and decency are liable to 
be set at nought, and all feeling of veneration forgotten ; 
whilst even the consecrated altar, and the more solemn ser- 
vices of religion, may be profaned by those who, in their 
sober moments, would be the last to countenance an act 
of desecration. In the midst of the uproar, the Rev. Mr. 
Cheever, having gone through the usual ceremony of ask- 
ing the votes of the church in confirmation of their choice 
of the candidate, and having heard his public acceptance of 
their call, proceeded to proclaim " the Rev. Peter Thacher 
to be the pastor of the New North Church, regularly in- 
ducted into the sacred office." 

Such, my friends, is a brief sketch of the history of 
the difficulties which led to the building of this house. I 
have endeavored to relate it with perfect fairness. If 
I have stated the case too favorably on the side of the 
founders of the New Brick Church, it is not because I 
have wished to defend them by warping the truth, but 
because such is my deliberate judgment, formed after long 
and careful investigation of all the documents which I 
have been able to procure. That they were not free from 
undue passion in their conduct of the controversy, I have 
not denied. We cannot but regret that their cavise was 
not managed with a better temper. But their opposition 
was based on principle ; and the first impulse of their 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 177 

movement was a conscientious scruple which commands 
respect. 

Immediately after the settlement of Mr. Thacher, the 
dissentients withdrew, and adopted measures for erecting 
the building we now occupy. The number of the first 
associates was twenty-four. Their first meeting was held 
on the 14th of November, 1720 ; at which time it was 
" voted, that some of them should treat with Mr. Thomas 
Roby, of Cambridge, for the purchase of a certain tract or 
piece of land," a suitable lot for a church. These asso- 
ciates " advanced and paid for said land in equal pro- 
portion ; which, with the charges arising on the same, 
amounted to twenty-three pounds ten shillings from each, 
or five hundred and sixty-four pounds." On the 12th of 
December, a building-committee of seven was chosen, " to 
agree with workmen to erect, build, and finish a brick 
house, suitable for the public worship of God, with all con- 
venient speed and despatch, according to a plan offered 
to the society by Edward Pell," one of the committee. 
The same committee was also clothed with authority to 
admit sixteen more members into the society, upon pay- 
ment of the same sum contributed by the original pro- 
prietors. The desired number of forty was soon complete. 
The house being finished, the forty proprietors assembled 
on the 5th of May for the choice of pews. The first choice 
was given to John Frisell and William Clark, " for their 
great good-will and benefactions to said work," then to the 
rest of the building committee, and then to the other pro- 
prietors, determined by lot. On the next day, the remain- 
der of the pews on the lower floor were distributed by lot 
23 



178 HISTORY OE 

amongst such buyers " as it had been thought for the inter- 
est of the society to allow to become their purchasers ; " 
and, on the 8th of May, the same order was taken in 
regard to the distribution of the pews in the gallery. 

The 10th of May, 1721, had been agreed upon for the 
dedication of the house, to be kept as a day of fasting and 
prayer, "to beg the smiles of Divine Providence on the 
proprietors, and all others that shall be concerned with 
them." Dr. Increase Mather was desired to preach the 
forenoon sermon on that occasion ; but he excused himself 
by reason of his great age. He, however, consented to 
commence the morning services with prayer. A sermon 
followed from Cotton Mather, on the words of the tenth 
verse of the twenty-fourth Psalm : " Who is this King of 
Glory? The Lord of Hosts, he is the King of Glory." 
Dr. William Cooper, colleague pastor of Brattle-street, 
offered the concluding prayer. The exercises of the after- 
noon began with prayer by Dr. Benjamin Colman, of 
Brattle-street. Mr. Wads worth, of the First Church, after- 
wards President of Harvard College, preached from Reve- 
lation, second chapter and first verse : " Unto the angel of 
the church of Ephesus, write : These things saith he that 
holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in 
the midst of tlie golden candlesticks." 

" The house," says Mr. Ware, " appears to have been 
regarded at that time, and for many years after, as a build- 
ing of uncommon elegance and taste. The preacher ex- 
pressed only the common opinion when he said, ' I 
suppose that there is not in all the land a more beautiful 
house built for the worship of God than this, whereof you 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 179 

now appear to make a dedication unto the Lord. But 
what will it signify,' he added, ' if the beauty of holiness 
be not here ? ' " 

The house, as we remember it, especially in the interior, 
gives but a faint idea of its original appearance. The 
pulpit stood in the middle of the north side. In front of it 
were tsvo enclosures, one a little more elevated than the 
other, for the elders' and deacons' seats. On each side 
of the broad aisle, in front of the pews, were several long 
seats for the aged. The pews were square. There were 
two rows of galleries on the west side, one on the south, 
and one on the east. The last was called the " women's 
gallery ; " and the others, the " men's." The only access to 
these galleries was by flights of stairs on the inside of the 
house. The upper gallery appears to have been but little 
used, except by boys, who sometimes resorted there to 
play during service ; for which reason the entrance to it 
was most of the time kept closed, till the year 1808, when 
it was converted into a hall for social meetings and the 
use of the singers. A timepiece, the gift of Mr. Barret 
Dyre, in 1721, hung opposite to the pulpit, and kept its 
place till 1820, when it was replaced by another, through 
the liberality of the late Samuel Parkman, Esq. * The 
exterior of the house was not at first painted. The spire 
was without bell or dial. There were porches of entrance 
on the west, south, and east. The whole space in the rear 
of the church to what was then called Fore-street, now 
Ann-street, was vacant, and probably the ground was 
open for some distance on both sides; which, as the churcli 

• See Appendix G. 



180 HISTORY OF 

occupies a small eminence, gave it at that period a com- 
manding aspect. 

The mode of conducting the public services was also 
very different from the present. The Scriptures were not 
read till the year 1729, when the proprietors " voted, that 
the Bible offered to the church by Captain Henry Deering, 
in order for the minister's reading or explaining, be ac- 
cepted ; and also that a committee be appointed to make 
choice of a convenient place for laying the Bible when 
made use of;" which last vote clearly shows, that the 
original pulpit was constructed in a different manner from 
the present. Another difference is indicated in the follow- 
ing vote, viz. " that Mr. John Waldo read the Psalm," — 
that is, line by line, — " and Mr. Moses Pearce set the tune, 
until further notice." It is probable that, at this period, 
there was ordinarily but one psalm sung in the course of 
each service ; and, as there was no instrumental music and 
no reading of the Bible, what we have heard of the length 
of the sermons and the prayers, and of the patience of the 
hearers during the same, will appear the less surprising, as 
the whole time occupied by the worship could not have 
been much longer than in our own day. 

A church was first gathered amongst the worshippers 
on the 22d day of May, 1722. The only creed which is 
attached to the covenant is of the very simplest and most 
general form, being embodied in these words : " We declare 
our serious belief of the Christian religion, as contained in 
the Sacred Scriptures." An acknowledgment of the doc- 
trine of the Trinity is, however, implied in the phraseology 
of several of the obligations. The covenant is not lengthy, 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 181 

being little more than an engagement to live a life of obedi- 
ence to Christ, to love and watch over one another, and to 
keep all the ordinances of the gospel ; with the addition of 
" an offering and presentation of their seed unto the Lord, 
and a promise to do then* part in the methods of a religions 
education, so that their children also may be the Lord's." 

The same day on which the church was gathered, 
William Waldi'on, the first pastor, was ordained. He had 
preached for some time as a candidate, in connection 
with Ml-. Joshua Gee, afterwards pastor of the Old North 
Church. He was chosen on the 26th of September, 1721 ; 
having received fifty votes, and Mr. Gee thirteen. He was 
the last who received ordination at the hands of the vene- 
rable Increase Mather. 

Mr. Waldron was a member of one of the most respec- 
table and influential families in New Hampshire. He was 
son of Col. Richard Waldron, of Portsmouth, and grandson 
of Major Richard Waldron, of Dover, — the story of whose 
tragical end is one of the most affecting in the annals of 
our early Indian wars. He was born at Portsmouth on 
the 4th of November, 1697, and graduated at Harvard 
College in 1717. His ministry of only five years was too 
short to make full proof of his plans and capacities of 
usefulness; but few clergymen have been more affection- 
ately commemorated by their professional associates. The 
library of our church contains a volume of sermons which 
were preached on the occasion of his death by the most 
celebrated of his compeers. In reading these, it is doubt- 
less necessary to make considerable allowance for the 
naturally exaggerated encomiums of warm personal friend- 



182 HISTORY OF 

ship, and freshly excited sympathy. But, when this is 
done to the fullest extent, there remains indubitable evi- 
dence that the character of the first minister of the New- 
Brick Church was of more than ordinary worth. To a 
finished education was superadded the still more excellent 
qualification for the ministry, the grace of early piety. His 
most intimate friend, Dr. Cooper, dwells particularly upon 
this characteristic, and illustrates it by a brief anecdote 
which has so much of the savor of that old time that I 
am tempted to repeat it. " In his early childhood," says 
Dr. Cooper, " a particular Providence set the wheel of 
prayer a-going, and I believe it never wholly stopped 
afterwards. This he once gave me an account of in a 
retired conversation, and I suppose I was the only person 
to whom he mentioned it. His dear parents were gone 
somewhere by water, when a storm arose with sudden 
gusts of wind, when it was supposed they were returning 
home. The little boy heard his family speak of the danger 
they might be in. This so alarmed his fear, that he went 
away alone to seek God in their behalf, and pray that 
they might be preserved and returned in safety. And, 
having begun thus successfully to pray for his parents, 
he afterwrards continued to pray for himself. I also know," 
said he, " that, while at college, he was one of those young 
students who used to meet on the evening of the Lord's 
day, for prayer and other exercises of social religion." 

As a preacher, he was remarkable for soundness of 
argument, plainness and directness of speech, and gravity 
of manner. His temper was naturally obliging, and his 
affections warm ; whilst, at the same time, he was too inde- 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 183 

pendent to stoop to any little acts to conciliate favor, and 
too stern in integrity ever to prostitute his conscience. He 
was, like most of the clergymen of New England, a hearty 
patriot, and a steady friend and advocate of all the civil 
privileges which the people then enjoyed. He was also a 
strict and very zealous Congregationalist. If he had lived 
longer, there is no doubt that he would have exerted a 
powerful influence in the community, and have left more 
conspicuous memorials upon the records of this church. 
But Providence had another destiny in store for him. His 
death took place on the 11th of September, 1727. " He 
died," says Cotton Mather, " nobly. So to die is indeed no 
dying. 'Tis but flying away, with the wings of the morn- 
ing, into the paradise of God." * 

Mr. William Welsteed was chosen successor of Mr. 
Waldron, on the 16th of January, 1727. He was born in 
Boston in 1695. He had been a tutor at the college for 
several years, and appears to have attracted some notice as 
a preacher before his invitation to settle over this church. 
I find it stated in a century sermon, delivered at Weston, 
by Dr. Samuel Kendall, in 1813, that Mr. Welsteed re- 
ceived a call to be the minister of the church in that town, 
in August, 1722. He had also preached with much appro- 
bation, as a candidate, at Portsmouth. It is somewhat 
singular, in relation to his preaching at the latter place, 
that several letters have been preserved, and are now in my 
possession, from our first pastor, Mr. Waldron, to his bro- 
ther Richard, in Portsmouth, in which he speaks of Mr. 
Welsteed in the following terms : " He is a good man, and 
* See Appendix H. 



184 HISTORY OF 

true ; a good scholar, a good preacher, and a gentlemanly 
man, I am sooth to say ; but, all things considered, I don't 
think he would suit Portsmouth so well as some others." 
He alludes here to Professor Wigglesworth, to whom he 
was devotedly attached, and whom he used all his efforts 
to have chosen by the society in Portsmouth, of which his 
brother was one of the most influential members, f 

Mr. Welsteed continued the sole minister of this church 
for about ten years, when Mr. Ellis Gray was unanimously 
chosen to the office of colleague-pastor. He was son of 
Mr. Edward Gray, who, in early life, came over from 
England to this country ; and, by industry and integrity, 
amassed a considerable fortune, — a man eminently cha- 
ritable and universally esteemed, to whose virtues and 
beneficence a high tribute remains, in a funeral sermon, 
preached by Mr. Chauncy on the occasion of his death. 

Mr. Welsteed and Mr. Gray were both of them men of 
respectable talents, but in no respect remarkably distin- 
guished. They lived harmoniously together in the dis- 
charge of their professional duties, and fulfilled a plain and 
useful ministry. I can add nothing to the record which 
Mr. Ware has given of the history of the church whilst 
under their charge. " It was at this period that our Friday 
evening lecture before the communion was established, and 
the old custom was dropped of singing by the separate 
reading of each line. In 1751, Watts's Psalms and Hymns 
were introduced in the worship of the sabbath, and con- 
tinued in use until superseded by Belknap's Collection in 
1817, a period of sixty-six years." 

t See Appendix I. 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 185 

Mr. Welsteed's true character is doubtless depicted by 
one of his contemporaries, who said of him, that he was 
an excellent Christian, an accomplished gentleman, and 
exemplary minister ; amiable and engaging in his conduct, 
and lovely in his temper ; living a benevolent, gracious, and 
useful life. Mr. Gray is described as a man of candor, 
prudence, and sincerity; of solid judgment and warm 
heart; peculiarly fitted for the whole of his sacred office; 
of clear and pathetic elocution, and of uncommon com- 
mand of devotional sentiment in his prayers ; honest and 
firm in his principles, kind and obliging to all, and uni- 
versally respected by the friends of piety and virtue. 

" The circumstances attending the death of these two 
ministers were remarkable and melancholy. Gray, the 
junior pastor, died suddenly of the palsy, on the Lord's 
day, January 7, 1753, in the thirty-seventh year of his age, 
and the fifteenth of his ministry. His senior colleague 
survived him not quite four months. He died on the 29th 
of April, having been also struck with the palsy in church, 
on Sunday, just after the commencement of his morning 
prayer; having lived fifty-seven years, and been minister 
twenty-five. Here was the melancholy spectacle of a 
church in mourning for two pastors at once ; both cut off 
suddenly in the midst of life. And, to render the visitation 
yet more affecting, they both died of the same disease, both 
died on the sabbath, both on the communion-sabbath, and 
both at the same time of the day ; each having preached 
for the last time to his own people, and the last sermon 
preached by«both being on the same text, ' Redeeming the 
time because the days are evil.' " * 

♦ Mr. Ware's Century Sermon. 
24 



186 HISTORY OF 

Before proceeding with our record, it may be useful to 
take a brief survey of the religious aspects of the commu- 
nity, during the thirty years which had now elapsed since 
the gathering of the New Brick Church. 

At that period, Boston enjoyed the labors of an emi- 
nently pious and learned ministry. Cotton Mather, in his 
peculiar style, in allusion to this fact, exclaims, " O city, 
highly favored of the Lord ! how canst thou be too thank- 
ful for such inestimable blessings ! The whole country 
will feel the sweet influences of more than seven stars that 
irradiate its metropolis." Notwithstanding, however, the 
sweet influences of these luminaries, it is sufficiently evi- 
dent that there was but little religious life manifested in 
the churches. There were, indeed, general complaints 
amongst pious and elderly persons, of a great decay of 
godliness ; and expressions of discouragement at the reli- 
gious and moral declension of the community were fre- 
quent on the lips of the clergy. In this state of things, all 
the usual, and many unusual, methods were resorted to, to 
produce one of those " revivals of religion," which, in those 
days, as well as in our own, were held by many in the 
highest esteem. All these efforts, however, appear to have 
met with very little success, until the year 1727, when an 
event occurred, which, under the management of zealous 
religionists, was well calculated to produce the desired 
effect. On the night of Sunday, Oct. 29th, in this year, 
the whole country was visited with a violent shock of an 
earthquake, the sound and shaking of which are described 
as having been terrific at Boston, and to hav# carried the 
greatest consternation to the inhabitants, who were roused 



I 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 187 

from their sleep by such an unusual and startling pheno- 
menon. On the next day, and for several succeeding days, 
the churches were crowded ; and, by the proclamation of 
the commander-in-chief, a day of fasting and prayer was 
appointed, to supplicate the mercy of God, and especially 
the " conversion of the people." As may well be supposed, 
a great religious excitement was the result of these mea- 
sures, and many were awakened and added to the churches. 
But, with the subsiding of the alarm, the interest also soon 
passed away; and the historian of the times, who was 
himself a friend to such excitements, is compelled in fair- 
ness to confess, that the professions of many were but as 
the morning cloud and the early dew.* 

Things continued in about the same condition until 
the year 1740, when many of the ministry, having heard 
from across the ocean the fame of the success which 
followed the preaching of the renowned George White- 
field, sent him an invitation to visit this country. In 
compliance with their request, he arrived in Boston, on his 
first visit, in the month of September, 1740. The people 
flocked in crowds to hear him. Ministers, as well as their 
congregations, were powerfully impressed by his preaching. 
Meetings were multiplied. A universal awakening ensued, 
and multitudes were added to many of the churches. The 
pastors of this church were not unfriendly to these proceed- 
ings, though they appear to have taken no very active 
interest or conspicuous part in them. The records of that 
period are very imperfect, and it is impossible to determine 
with accuracy how far this church was aflected by the 
* Prince's Christian History. 



188 HISTOKY OF 

general increase. It is, however, perfectly clear that the 
congregation passed with steadiness and dignity through 
the dissensions and agitations which attended and followed 
that period of unprecedented excitement With prudent 
and moderate men at the helm of its affairs, if it did not 
enjoy, to the same degree with some others, the good and 
valuable fruits of the great awakening, neither did it 
greatly suffer from its extravagancies and ill effects. For a 
sober review of that interesting period of our ecclesiastical 
history will easily lead us to the conclusion, that in this, as 
in all other seasons of extraordinary excitement, the good 
Was not unmixed with evil, and that much of what was 
gained to the interests of true Christianity by an increase 
of fervor was lost to the same by a diminution of charity, 
moderation, and discretion. 

In relation to the affairs of the church during the 
period of which we are speaking, a few particulars only 
require our notice, in addition to what has been already 
related. 

The interests of the society had been generally in a 
prosperous condition. The congregation was rent by no 
intestine divisions. The ancient feud with its neighbor 
and mother, the New North, had been healed, and well- 
nigh forgotten. The greatest attachment had been felt to 
its three pastors, and eveTy mark of attention and respect 
that they could have desired had been shown to them. In 
their lives, they were repeatedly furnished with help in the 
supply of the pulpit, even for months at a time, and were 
gratified with valuable presents of wood and money, in 
addition to their regular stipend. In their sickness, the 



THE NEAV BRICK CHURCH. 189 

church had variously ministered to their comfort, and kept 
days of fasting and prayer for their recovery ; and, when 
they died, their funeral obsequies were performed at the 
charge of the parish, with demonstrations of unfeigned 
respect ; and their names were cherished in gi'ateful remem- 
brance. Indeed, it is particularly and emphatically said 
in the obituary notices of Waldron, that " the great and 
exemplary respect " shown by this society to their minister 
" deserved to be everywhere told as a memorial of them." 

The house, moreover, had been several times repaired, 
and gradually beautified. A bell had been hung in its 
tower, and its walls handsomely painted. And every thing 
within and without the building presented an appearance 
indicative of the good condition of the parish, and grati- 
fying to all who loved the place where God's honor 
dwelleth.* 

Nearly a year elapsed after the death of Mr. Welsteed, 
before the appointment of a successor. The unanimous 
choice of the church, and a very large vote of the congre- 
gation, selected for this office the Rev. Ebenezer Pember- 
ton, whose installation took place on the 6th of March, 
1754. 

Mr. Pemberton was son of an eminent clergyman, of 
the same name, who was for many years pastor of the 
Old South Church. In the earlier part of his life, he had 
been chaplain at Castle William. In April, 1727, he 
had received an invitation from the First Presbyterian 
Church in New York to settle as their minister, with the 
request that he should be ordained in Boston. Accord- 
* See Appendix J. 



190 



HISTORY OF 



ingly, his ordination took place on the 9th of August, in 
that year ; from which period he resided in New York, 
in the charge of the above-named church, for twenty-two 
years. Of the manner in which he discharged his duties 
in that city, I find the most honorable mention made in 
Smith's History of New York. It is there said of him, 
that he was a man of polite breeding, pure morals, and 
warm devotion ; under whose incessant labors the con- 
gregation greatly increased, and was enabled to erect a 
spacious church in 1748. But, on account of trifling con- 
tentions, kindled by the bigotry and ignorance of the lower 
sort of people, he at length requested his dismission. 
There is preserved on our records a copy of a letter from 
the Presbytery of New York, signed by the father of the 
late Aaron Burr, as moderator^ conveying the most honora- 
ble testimony of the Presbytery to Mr. Pemberton's " mini- 
sterial dignity, abilities, and success, and their cheerful 
recommendation of him as an eminently endowed and 
highly esteemed preacher." 

As soon as this society heard of his intention to leave 
New York, they became eager to engage his services, as 
he was regarded at that time a gifted and powerful 
preacher. At the period of his settlement here, he enjoyed 
a degree of popularity such as had fallen to the lot of few 
who had ever stood in a Boston pulpit, and attracted to 
this house a crowded congregation. But he lived to expe- 
rience, even beyond what is usual in such cases, the pro- 
verbial fickleness of popular favor. In the latter part of 
his life, his congregation sadly dwindled. Instead of the 
throngs which used to gather before him, his eye looked 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 191 

down upon only a few familiar faces scattered about 
amongst almost empty pews. But the declension of his 
fame was not more attributable to any deterioration of 
his ability, than to the influence of political odium. The 
inhabitants of the North End, as is well known, were 
almost all of them stanch and uncompromising whigs. 
Dr. Pemberton was a warm friend of Governor Hutchinson, 
who was a worshipper at his church, and therefore fell 
under the suspicion of sharing his attachment to the tory 
interest. For this reason, doubtless, some of his congrega- 
tion left him. 

As the war of the Revolution approached, Dr. Pember- 
ton's health declined, and the condition of his parish 
became feeble and discouraging. At no other period in its 
history were its affairs at so low an ebb. Efforts were 
made to settle a colleague who might redeem the credit of 
the church, -^ but in vain. Several distinguished young 
men were selected as candidates ; — amongst others, Mr. 
Buckminster, the father of the lamented Buckminster of 
Boston, and Mr. Isaac Story, afterwards of Marblehead.* 
The former was most agreeable to Dr. Pemberton ; the 
latter, to his parishioners. But the troubles of the year 
1775 put an end to all the proceedings of the society. At 
the close of the month of April in that year, the inhabitants 
generally left Boston, and this house was closed. 

The desecration of several of our churches by the 
British, during the blockade of Boston, is a matter of his- 
tory, with which you are familiar. Whilst the Old North 
was demolished, the Old South turned into a circus, and 
* See Appendix K. 



192 HISTOKY OF 

the steeple of the West Church torn down, no violence 
was offered to the New Brick ; partly, it may be, for the 
reason, that its pastor had given no cause of offence to his 
country's enemies, and that its most distinguished worship- 
per was their ally and friend. 

Dr. Pemberton resided, during the siege, at Andover. 
His health had been for some time feeble, and his pulpit 
had been supplied for several months before he left the 
town. Indeed, he had, for a long time previous, gene- 
rously relinquished his salary, and, from the beginning of 
February, 1774, never received any thing from the parish. 
I cannot ascertain, that, after the evacuation of the town, 
he ever appeared in the pulpit. It is probable that his 
increasing infu-mities prevented him even from attending 
worship. No notice is made of him at this time on our 
records ; nor have I been able to ascertain any thing more 
concerning the circumstances of his death, than is con- 
tained in a single sentence in an old newspaper : " On 
Tuesday morning last, September 9, 1779, departed this 
life, after a long confinement, the Rev. Dr. Pemberton ; his 
funeral to be attended this p.m. at three o'clock." His con- 
nection with the society was never formally dissolved, but 
gradually loosened, till at length it existed merely in name.* 

But I cannot dismiss this brief notice of the ministry 
of Dr. Pemberton, without allusion to a single circum- 
stance, which is of too gratifying a nature not to be com- 
memorated on this occasion. The neighboring Baptist 
society, then under the charge of Dr. Stillman, in the 
spring of 1771, being about to build a new church, made 
* See Appendix L. 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 



193 



application for the use of the house belonging to our 
ancestors, till such time as their own should be fit for wor- 
ship. The request was unanimously and most cordially 
granted ; and, from June till December of that year, the 
two congregations worshipped together, the pastors of both 
officiating by turns. The texts, both of the first and last of 
Dr. Stillman's sermons, have been preserved on om' records, 
with sti-ong commendation of the discourses. What 
volumes of Christian sentiment do these texts convey! 
Would that their spirit had never been departed from by 
the succeeding members of either or of any denomination ! 
His subject, on coming into the pulpit, was this, " Behold 
how good and pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together 
in unity I" and, on taking leave of it, " Finally, brethren, 
farewell. Be of one mind ; live in peace, and the God of 
love and peace shall be with you." I mention this inci- 
dent with the greater pleasure, by reason of the recent and 
very friendly offer of hospitality which has been extended 
to ourselves from the descendants of those whom our 
fathers so cordially entertained. How beautiful are even 
the smallest acts of brotherly kindness, in the midst of the 
party divisions and sectarian prejudices which occupy so 
large a space in the religious history of our age ! Our 
early records have no fairer page than that which is 
adorned with this wreath of love. And never, I believe, 
has the great Head of the chm-ch looked down upon this 
temple with a more approving smile, than when those two 
venerable ministers sat side by side in its pulpit, and their 
congregations were intermingled in its pews.* 

* See Appendix M. 
25 



194 HISTORY OF 

I have now brought clown the history of the New Brick 
Church to the period when it was incorporated with the 
Second, as recorded in the first part of this book. The bell 
of the Old North Church, which was larger than that of 
the New Brick, was hung in its place. A part of the com- 
munion-service of silver, belonging to the Second Church, 
as also their land and other property, which had become 
useless, together with the old bell of the New Brick, were 
sold to purchase a parsonage-house for Dr. Lathrop. The 
large Bible of the Old North was presented to the Second 
Church in Newton. 

The New Brick continued to be occupied by the Second 
Church till 1844. On Sunday, March 11, services were 
held in it for the last time. A few paragraphs from the 
farewell sermons then preached, referring to the old edifice, 
and showing the feelings with which it was regarded, and 
the condition of the society at that period, are here added 
as matters of historical interest. 

The sermons were from the text. Psalm xlviii. 12, 13: 
" Walk about Zion, and go round about her ; tell the 
towers thereof. Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her 
palaces ; that ye may tell it to the generation following." 
The subject was introduced as follows : — 

We meet to-day for the last time in this venerable 
house. It has stood a hundred and twenty-three years. 
It is the oldest temple in this city. Christ Church, its an- 
cient neighbor, is its junior by more than two years, and 
the Old South by nearly nine.* It has been an object of 

* The corner-stone of Christ Church was laid April 15, 1723. It was 
first opened for worship on the 29th of December, of the same year. The 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 195 

sacred interest to many generations. Its image has been 
connected with the idea of God, in the minds of myriads 
who have been born and lived and died within sight of 
its spire. Hallowed associations gather thickly around it. 
Its walls are hung with the memorials of ancient days. 
Shadowy processions of the sainted dead seem to move 
along its aisles ; and a solemn chant, as of many voices, 
known and unknown, mingling in psalms and prayers, to 
swell beneath its roof. 

It is a serious thing to demolish a house like this. It 
is a solemn act to destroy these time-hallowed walls. It is 
more, far more, than merely to take down the material pile, 
which hands, long since mouldered to dust, assisted to 
raise. These stones and bricks are inwrought with holy 
sentiments ; they are inscribed with honored names ; they 
are written all over with religious reminiscences ; they en- 
shrine venerated images ; they are memorials of the piety 
and faith of our fathers ; they are largely and intimately 
connected with the spiritual life of past and present gene- 
rations. We may replace them with a more splendid 
edifice. We may tax architectural art for all the elements 
of grandeur and beauty it can furnish, to decorate the 
structure which is to be reared upon their ruins. But 
the sentiments and affections which consecrate this ancient 
house, no human skill can restore. A sacred, a spiritual 
fabric of hallowed memories and associations will be shat- 
tered together with these crumbling walls, — and fall never 
to rise again. 

foundation of the Old South was commenced March 31, 1729. lleligious 
services were attended in it for the first time on the 27th of April, 1730. 



196 HISTORY OF 

But every thing must yield to the immediate wants 
and will of the living. The command of present use is in 
our day incontrovertible and supreme. Its sceptre sways 
everywhere. The marks of its empire are all around us. 
It takes down and builds up, and knows no veneration. 
The sacred and the beautiful are continually bowing before 
it. It has often pointed ominously at this old edifice. It 
has touched it now, and to-morrow it falls. 

But it shall not fall unhonored. This old pile shall not 
be swept away for ever from the sight of men, without a 
becoming commemoration of its long and interesting his- 
tory. The rude hammer shall not strike its first blow 
against its walls, until our hearts have paid to it their 
parting tribute of affection and respect. We will not meet 
for the last time at this beloved and venerated altar, with- 
out such a valedictory service as it deserves from those 
who have gathered around it on so many hallowed occa- 
sions with gratitude and devotion, and found under its 
shade the peace of heaven. 

The condition of the society, and the peculiar impres- 
sions of the occasion, were thus noticed in the close of the 
second discourse : — 

We have passed together through changeful times ; 
through various periods of great and wide-spread excite- 
ment ; through powerful agitations of opinion ; whilst, 
within the borders of our own little community, we have 
been blessed with uninterrupted peace, and not a single jar 
has disturbed our sabbath-home. All the concerns of the 
parish have been managed with commendable fidelity and 
wisdom on the part of those who have been entrusted with 



0- 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 197 

their charge. The number of our proprietors and worship- 
pers has increased. Accessions to the church have been 
of late greatly multiplied. New manifestations of social 
feeling and of spiritual life have strengthened our union, 
and refreshed our hearts. And now, through all the per- 
plexities and differences with which the question of de- 
molishing this old house of worship, and building a new, 
has been necessarily involved, we find ourselves sitting 
together for the last time around this beloved altar, with 
no sentiments, I hope and believe, which are uncharitable 
towards each other, or uncongenial with the spirit of peace 
and love. 

I cannot express the satisfaction and the gratitude I 
feel at the condition of this parish in these last hours of 
our occupancy of this old temple. How sad, how bitterly 
reproachful, would be our reflections, if we were leaving it 
in discord and confusion and weakness I How deep and 
stinging would be our consciousness of shame, if, after all 
the pious multitudes whose care has preserved it to our 
hands, and whose prayers have consecrated it to our hearts, 
we were now compelled to feel that the years of our pos- 
session of it, the last years of its existence, had been stained 
with unworthy dissensions, and disgraced with faithlessness 
and neglect ! Thanks, thanks be to God that we are spared 
such misery as that! Thanks that we leave it in no worse 
spiritual or temporal condition, as a society, than when it 
came into our hands I Thanks that its walls do not come 
down because we are a dwindUng congregation, without 
heart or ability to repair the dilapidations of time ! Thanks 
that it does not crumble around us because we are indiffer- 



198 HISTORY OF 

ent or dead! — but rather because we are straitened by its 
bounds, and feel the stirrings of a growing life, which, in 
the order of Providence, prompts us to throw oft' its walls 
that a more spacious and beautiful structure may rise up 
in their stead. 

Yet let there be no boastful nor ambitious feeling in 
our hearts. A more consistent emotion is that of wonder 
at the long-suffering mercy of our God. " My soul shall 
make her boast in the Lord. Not unto us, O Lord ! not 
unto us, but unto thy name, give glory" for thy great 
compassion and forbearance towards us. For how poor 
have been our best offerings! how cold our warmest 
prayers! When we consider how many hallowed hours 
we have spent in these courts, what voices have here 
addressed us, what vows we have made, we cannot cer- 
tainly go out for the last time over that threshold with any 
other than a lowly step and a contrite heart. May God in 
his mercy pardon all our offences, and the offences of our 
fathers, that have ever defiled this sacred place ; all formal 
worship ; all unbrotherly sentiments ; all comings before 
him with mind polluted, and heart unsanctified; all worldly 
thoughts that have mingled with our devotions ; all evil 
hearts of unbelief; all grievings of his Spirit; all liftings- 
up of the soul unto vanity ; all high looks and proud 
hearts ; all mockings at his mighty word ; aff stubborn 
impenitence and resistings of his grace : for verily we have 
not always honored him Avith our sacrifices, but have too 
often wearied him with our iniquities. 

But I should do injustice, no less to my own feelings 
than to those to whom this society has stood most deeply 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 199 

indebted, if I were to finish this sketch of our history 
without respectful and honorable allusion to those excellent 
men who, from generation to generation, have held up the 
hands of the ministers and stood as the pillars of this church. 
Time would fail me to enumerate them all, — though every 
one of their names is worthy of being registered in our 
remembrance. At the head of these stands Deacon John 
Tudor, — a man of no less sincere piety than sterling 
honor ; prudent in affairs, and systematic in all his arrange- 
ments. His labors for the good of the society, during his 
own day, were various and indefatigable. Nor was he 
unmindful of the benefit of those who should come after 
him. Nearly all the most valuable records of the church 
and society, during the eighteenth century, were fully and 
carefully kept by himself. If it were not for his careful and 
untiring pen, nearly the whole of the ministry of Welsteed, 
Gray, and Pemberton, would have been to us but little 
better than a blank. He was also a pecuniary benefactor 
of the society, and treasurer for about forty-two years. In 
the same connection should here be recorded the long and 
valuable services of Deacon Samuel Parkman, whose loss 
to this society was deeply lamented, and whose many 
claims to its respect and gratitude received, at his with- 
drawal, heartfelt and substantial testimonials.* 

I would gladly prolong the catalogue, even to our own 
day. I would gladly marshal before you the whole pro- 
cession of the stanch friends and supporters of this house, 
from its erection to its fall. There is not one of them 
whose memory I do not bless. There is not one who has 
* See Appendix N. 



200 HISTOKY OP 

done it good, or prayed for its peace, whom I do not thank 
and love. And especially do I, on this day, recall with 
renewed ajEfection and gratitude the images of every one 
who, since the beginning of my own humble ministry, has 
lent his aid to the furtherance of God's holy work, or con- 
tributed to the honor and strength of this beloved congre- 
gation. The dead live in my remembrance, and the living 
shall never die from it. I feel their value now. I feel it 
every day. May God multiply to our society and our 
church the number of such wise and faithful men, — men 
who will stand by the altar, and lend their shoulders to the 
ark, — men who will love the very gates and walls of our 
Zion, for the sake of God and Christ, to whom our temples 
are consecrated, and for the precious interests of man's 
immortal nature and social well-being, of which they are 
the watch-towers, the nurseries, and the garrisons, from age 
to age. 

And now, my friends, before this ancient landmark is 
removed out of its place, let us contemplate the lessons 
which it is calculated to impress upon the thoughtful mind. 
What changes have taken place around it since it first 
occupied this spot! what revolutions in this country and 
in the world ! what mutations of opinion, of government, 
and of social life ! what transformations on the face of the 
earth! what convulsions of empires! But the institutions 
and ordinances of the gospel still abide unshaken, — often 
attacked, but ever unharmed; in one period apparently 
sinking into neglect; at another, renewing their hold upon 
the reverence and affections of men ; always striking their 
roots deeper into the heart of humanity, and spreading 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 201 

them wider beneath the foundations of society, from the 
agitations which heave, and the convulsions that overthrow 
the things that can be shaken ; and always rising serene 
and majestic from the mists which obscure, and the floods 
which threaten to overwhelm them. Chn/ideuce, calm, 
entire confidence in their perpetuity, is a lesson which I read, 
as if it were inscribed in characters of light upon this 
hoary pile. 

Even within our own day, we have seen the popular 
tendency apparently setting strongly away from the insti- 
tutions which our fathers loved. But we are also seeing 
the tide of opinion in our churches flowing back again 
with a fuller swell. It is a cause of heartfelt satisfaction, 
that no page in the records of this church affords such 
numerous evidences of devoted attachment to the ordi- 
nances of the gospel as the very last, and that similar 
indications are manifested in nearly all our churches. I 
believe it admits of demonstration, that at no period since 
the foundation of this house was laid, has the sabbath been 
more generally and properly honored, houses of worship 
more largely frequentedj the Lord's Supper more fully 
attended, and the interests of true religion in a more pro- 
mising condition in New England, than at the present 
hour. And why, but in part for the attacks which the 
institutions of Christianity have in recent times sustained ? 
Why, but because the very progress of intellectual light, 
whilst it has dispersed much of the superstition with which 
they have been surrounded, has displayed more clearly to 
the illuminated mind their intrinsic advantages and claims ? 
Why, but for the very reasons which, a few years ago, 
26 



202 HISTORY OF 

awakened our apprehensions, — the onset of Rationalism, 
and the mistaken opposition of partial reformers ? We 
have made trial of what Philosophy and Rationalism can 
do for om- spiritual edification ; and we have seen and felt 
the end of their perfection. We have proved the word and 
the power of those who would have persuaded us that the 
world has outgrown the holy ordinances of the gospel, and 
would have given us in their stead a religion altogether 
spiritual and imaginary,- — disconnected from the pillars 
and the corner-stone of the visible church, which God, 
through his Son, has set up for the landmarks and bul- 
warks, and centre of union of the faithful, to the end of 
time. But the voices of these charmers, charm they ever 
so wisely, though they have beguiled many for a season, 
have not had the authoritative and divine tone of Him who 
spake as never man spake, nor can speak. The porter of 
the heart openeth not the door of its inner sanctuary, save 
to the true Shepherd. His sheep hear his voice, and follow 
him ; but a sti-anger will they not follow, for they know 
not the voice of strangers. And though i'or a time they 
may wander away from the fold of safety, after one calling 
sweetly from the tops of some cloud-covered mountain, or 
another piping musically in the enchanted fields of unre- 
straint ; yet, having wandered up and down, and near and 
far, seeking rest and finding none, — by and by, they will 
hear the voice of their forsaken Saviour, floating through 
the shades of night that are gathering thickly around them, 
as he calls his wanderers home, with that well-known cry 
of resistless tenderness, " Come unto me, all ye that are 
weary and heavy-laden, and I wiil give you rest;" and 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 203 

their tired feet will turn back to the pale of peace, to go 
astray no more. And so it will be through the ages that 
are to come. Ever hath the seeking sparrow found a 
house, and ever will the wandering swallow find a nest 
for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, 
O Lord of Hosts, my King and my God ! 

Another lesson is imprinted upon my soul with the 
image of this venerable structure, a lesson of hope for the 
generations that are to come, — glad hope for the unfolding 
destiny of mankind. For what progress has society made 
since the corner-stone of this edifice was laid ! That " more 
light," of which the sainted Robinson prophesied, as he 
turned his calm and pure eye towards the glorious visions 
of the spiritual morning which God showed him to be 
about to break across the dark waters of the Western 
Ocean, has already broken upon these latter days. If one 
of those ancient men of God who watched the rising of 
these walls were to come back and mingle with ourselves 
who are about to take them down, what astonishment 
would strike him dumb! what gratitude, too strong for 
utterance, would swell in his heart ! The battle of political 
and religious freedom, which he anticipated would by and 
by come on, and to which he looked forward with such 
anxious expectations, has already hopefully commenced. 
The seeds of reforms which he planted have sprung up. 
The prayers which he breathed for the generations to come, 
the things which he waited for, but never found, are has- 
tening to their fulfilment in our day, and beginning to be 
revealed to our babes. And we and our children, if we 
are but faithful to the mighty trust of the most glorious 



204 HISTORY OF 

present which the world has yet seen, may turn our faces 
forward with a still more hopeful gaze, and expect that, 
ere the new temple which we are about to rear shall 
crumble with age, or be exchanged for a more spacious 
and beautiful house, its turrets shall be gilded by a yet 
more glorious light, and its worshippers rejoice in a 
yet more perfect manifestation of the kingdom of Hea- 
ven on earth. 

And now, my friends, the time has come for us to 
take our last farewell of this beloved house. It is hard 
to realize that we shall never meet in it again ; that the 
delightful and hallowed hours we have spent under its roof 
are ended, and shall never be renewed. It is painful to 
think, that, when another sabbath dawns upon the earth, 
our eyes shall seek in vain for its glittering spire, and our 
steps turn slowly and sadly to some other temple. But we 
have not parted from it without long consideration. We 
do not leave it without a pious regret. 

Farewell, then, a long, a fond, an eternal farewell to 
its sacred walls I Farewell, house of our fathers, and of 
our fathers' God I Lovely and dear and venerable has 
been thy hoary image to our eyes, nor shall it ever be 
effaced from our memories. Thy sacred uses are ended. 
Thy work of piety is done. The last echoes of our prayers 
are lingering amidst thy arches. The last incense of our 
worship is ascending around thy altar. Sink, then, to the 
dust ! Fade for ever from our sight ! Fall, crumble, and 
pass away! The temple of the Holy Ghost remaineth. 
The spiritual house that we have builded to God in our 
hearts abides unshaken. The sentiments that have conse- 



THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 205 

crated thy courts shall flourish when the earth and the 
heavens are no more. 

And yet, thanks be to God, not all that belongs to 
this house is destined to pass away. The sacred vessels 
that have contained the emblems of our Saviour's love, 
and that have so often been spread before us here, will 
go with us, and attend us, and welcome us again, by the 
grace of God, before another altar, and under the shadows 
of other walls. By this beautiful bond of union, our two 
sabbath-homes will be connected together, — the home of 
our remembrance be linked to the home of our hope. Let 
this, then, my beloved flock, be emblematical of the strength 
of our fellowship, and the spirit of our union and inter- 
course, till, by the blessing of Heaven, we meet at length 
with new songs of gratitude, and new purposes of piety, 
to consecrate the house that we are about to build to the 
God of Holiness and of Love. 



APPENDIX. 



APPENDIX 



A. — Page 7. 

COVENANT. 

We, whose names are here subscribed, being called of God to enter into 
church-fellowship together, knowing and considering our great unworthi- 
ness and unfitness for so near approaches to so holy a God, and how apt 
we are to start aside from him and from the rules of his gospel and gov- 
ernment over us, — we therefore lament, as in his sight, the inconstancy 
of our own spirits with him, and our former neglects of liim and pollu- 
tions of his house and holy things, by our personal corruptions and unholy 
walkings, and do beseech him, for his name's sake, to prevent us with 
mercy and accept us under the wings of his own everlasting covenant ; 
and in dependence upon his free grace therein, in his name and strength, 
we here fi-eely this day, in the presence of the ever-living God, do avouch 
the Lord to be our God, and ourselves to be his people, and do yield our- 
selves to him, by an holy covenant of faith and love and loyalty, to cleave 
to him and to one another in him ; to cleave to God in Christ as our 
sovereign Good, and to the Lord Jesus Christ as the only INIediator and 
surety of the covenant, as our only high-priest and atonement to satisfy 
for us and to save us, and as our only prophet to guide and to teach us, 
and as our only king and lawgiver to reign over us ; as also to attend 
upon him and the service of his holy will, by walking together as a con- 
gregation and church of Christ, in all the ways of his worship, and of 
mutual love, and of special watchfulness one over another, according to 
his vsrill, which is revealed to us by his word ; subjecting ourselves to the 
Lord in all his holy administrations in his church, beseeching him to own 
us for his people, and to delight to dwell among us as his people, that his 
kingdom and grace may be advanced by us. 

Which sacred covenant that we may observe and all the branches of 
it inviolable for ever, we desire to deny ourselves, and to depend alone 

27 



210 APPENDIX. 

upon the power of his Spirit, and upon the merits and mercies of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, for assistance and for acceptance, for healing and forgiving 
mercy for his own sake. 

In witness whereof, we have set to our hands. [Signed by the seven 
brethren named in page 7-] 



B. — Page 9. 

(From Mass. Historical Society's Collections) 
TO THE HONOURED GOVERNOUR .\ND MAGISTRATES. 

Michael Powell, your humble servant, desires you of your clemency to 
read these few lines. 

When the providence of the Almighty settled me in Boston, I intended 
to join with that church ; but, finding that myself and wife did give oflfence 
in crowding into their seats that were former inhabitants, I endeavoured 
by the elders to be directed where we might sit without offence ; but they 
not finding any spare room, and the new meeting-house being built, and 
myself being invited to join with others to gather a church, which was 
done by the advice and approbation of the Rev. IVIr. Cotton and Mr. Wil- 
son ; we all not doubting but Mr. Samuel Mather would have joined in 
office with us, as he pretended ; but, he failing us, we were not wanting to 
seek for supply elsewhere, as your worships know. INIeanwhile, finding that 
it was burthensome to the elders constantly to supply the place, and oft 
the place was not supphed, myself (unworthy) being called of the breth- 
ren, thought I was called of God to improve my one talent, — with this 
promise to the church, that I would supply the place but when or till we 
could not [be] better supplied otherwise, which we still endeavoured. 
Now, honoured in the Lord, I, finding assistance and acceptation far be- 
yond deserts or expectation, went on ; my chief encouragement being 
some fruit that some professed they reaped Ijy my poor labors. Now the 
brethren, being out of other hopes, motioned calling me to office ; a strange 
motion to me. So they gave me a call. I desired time to consider of it, 
meanwhile seeking for guidance from the Lord. I did think there was a 
finger of God in it, which I durst not deny, though weak and unworthy, 
yet knowing who had all power. I accepted of the call, I say, with much 
fear and trembling, upon these terms, that if the magistrates and elders 
did approve and consent thereunto. Now, finding that the then honoured 
General Court did advise us to forbear, we were satisfied and fully re- 
solved to follow that advice. I not forward to take such a charge upon 
me, hence the injunction of the County Court was sad unto me. Now, 
honoured in the Lord, I hearing that some reports are come to your ears, 
that we intend to proceed, notwithstanding court or county ; it is no 
small sadness to my spirit that it should be so thought or spoken. Such 



APPENDIX. 211 

a thing never yet entered into my thoughts, nor words into my ears ; if 
any such words have dropt from any, 'tis more than I know. God forbid 
I should be cause of any disturbance in the country. I have not so 
learned Christ. By help from God, I will study peace and follow it. I 
had rather be followed to my grave than unto that which crosses the 
rule of Christ, or disturbs the peace of the chm-ches. 

Honoured fathers of this commonwealth, my humble request is that 
you would not have such hard thoughts of me, that I would consent to be 
ordained to ofi&ce without your concurrence ; nor that our poor church 
would attempt such a thing without your approbation ; ]:)ut that under 
you we may still (as we have) live a quiet life in godliness and honesty. 
Thus desiring your favourable aspect, humbly desiring pardon of my bold- 
ness, desiring the Lord to guide you and prosper all your pious endeavours 
for the peace of this commonweal and for our poor orphan church, I shall 
ever be at your worships' command in tlie Lord. 

Michael Powkll. 

Received 6 September, 1653. 



C — Page 47. 

It was my purpose to have taken up in this Appendix all the 
charges that have been brought againt Increase Mather, to have 
examined minutely the grounds on which they rest, and to 
have answered them one by one. The materials with which 
I have furnished myself are, as I think, abundantly sufficient for 
his defence and justification. My book, however, is swelling to 
such a size that I am compelled to be contented with what has 
been said in the body of the work in vindication of his character. 
No notice has been taken of the accusation against Increase 
Mather, that he was instrumental in creating or fostering " the 
witchcraft madness," for the simple reason that it is entirely 
groundless. The evidence is abundant and perfectly clear to the 
fact of his having not only been guiltless of producing, but influ- 
ential in allaying it, and in opening the eyes of his contemporaries 
to the mischief and dangers that attended it. 



I omitted to mention that he died August 23, 1723. His 
disorder was that painful malady which formerly afflicted so many 
students and aged clergymen, — the stone. 



212 APPENDIX. 

D. — Page 81. 

WILL OF REV. INCREASE MATHER, 7 (4), 1718. 

I Increase Mather of Boston in New England, being not only sensible 
that I am (as all men are) a poor mortal ; but having moreover, in respect 
of some bodily Infirmities, (especially that Ephialtes vphich I have often bin 
afflicted with) Reason to think that my Breath will suddenly be stopped ; 
so that it is possible & probable that, when dying, I shall not have 
Liberty to express my Mind. And considering that God, of his abundant 
Mercy, has given me to accomplish those Things, which when sick near 
unto Death many Years ago I desired Life and Health that I might finish ; 
I would be in a Readiness, that, when Christ shaU call for me, I may 
have nothing else to do, but to dy and go to Him. And withal remem- 
bring, that it is according to the Will of God, that a Man before his Death 
set his House in Order ; I do make & appoint this to be my last Will & 
Testament in INIanner following ; 

Concerning my Soul, I have long since (even from my Youth for more 
than threescore Years ago) given it to God in Jesus Christ ; trusting that 
He, who has the Keys of HeU & Death, will command His holy Angels to 
conduct me into his Blessed Presence, when once Death has separated 
between my mortal Body & my immortal Spirit. I am the Chief of Sin- 
ners, and have nothing in the World to depend upon but only the Righ- 
teousness of Jesus Christ ; and the Remembrance of that Righteousness 
does make me to triumph not only over Death and Devils, but over all 
my Sins. When my Soul is out of my Body, let my dear Lord Jesus 
Christ do what He will with it; for into his Hands do I commit my 
Spirit. If He will send that Soul, which He has redeemed with His own 
Blood, and which He has made above all Things desirous to glorify his 
Name, If He will send that Soul down into Eternal Darkness, I am then 
content to perish ; but that can never be . 

Concerning my Body, I commit it to the Earth, there to Sleep in Hope, 
until the Resurrection of the Just. 

As to the outward Estate which the Lord of His Goodness has be- 
stowed upon me, It is my Mind & Will (and I trust the Will of God also) 
that it be disposed of as follows. 

I would in the first Place give Order for the Payment of my Debts, if I 
had any ; but I bless the Lord I owe no man any Thing but Love. I give 
five Pounds to the Poor in that Church to which I am related. 

Concerning my Wife that now is, there was an Agreement before 
Marriage, and Writings signed accordingly, that I should not be concerned 
with any Part of her Estate, nor She with mine. If She shall (as hitherto 



APPENDIX. 



213 



She has not) bring any Thing to me, I would have it returned to her again 
with double the Value. 

Concerning my Son Cotton Mather, He has bin a great Comfort to me 
from his Childhood, having 1)in a very dutiful Son, and a singular Blessing 
to his Father's Family and Flock. If I had any considerable Estate, I 
ought to bequeath the greatest Part of it to Him. It has bin thot, that 
I have Bags by me, which is a great Mistake : I have not Twenty Pounds 
in Silver or in Bills. But whatever I have (be it more or less) whether in 
Silver or Bills, I give it to Him my Eldest Son. Item, I give to Him my 
Pendulum Watch, Item my Pendulum Clock, Item my Silver Tankard : 
And I bequeath to Him all my Manuscripts, and the one half of my Libra- 
ry, desiring that my Books or IManuscripts may not be sold or embezled. 

Concerning my Son Samuel IMather, I have expended more in his Edu- 
cation, than on any one of my Children. I gave Him a considerable 
Number of Books at his going for England. And a Considerable Part of 
his Uncle Nathanael's Library has fallen to liis Share. He liveth where 
He may furnish himself with Variety of Books ; and is blest with an Es- 
tate able to do it. Nevertheless, considering that He has bin a dutiful 
•Son, and an Honor to his Father's Name, I bequeath to Him a fourth Part 
of my Library, in Testimony of my paternal Affection. 

The remaining fourth Part I bequeath to my Fatherless Grandson 
Mather Byles, in Case He shall be educated for, and employed in, the 
Work of the Ministry ; (which I much desire & pray for) leaving it with 
my Executor to order & determine what particular Books shall be his ; 
only I give Him (in Case aforesaid) particularly Poll Synopsis Criticorum 
in five Volumes in Folio, and his English Annotations, with the Continua- 
tion, in Two Folios, 

I give to my Grandson Samuel Mather Piscatoris Commentaria in Bib- 
lia in three Folios. 

I give to my Grandson Thomas Walter the English Annotations in Two 
Folios, also the Dutch Annotations in two Folios. 

The Remainder of my Estate in Housing or ]\Ioveables, I give to be 
equally di\'ided among my Beloved Daughters INIaria, Elizabeth, Sarah & 
Abigail. What I give to my Daughter Elizabeth, I desire it may (if his 
Mother can) be improv'd towards the Education of her only Son, (my 
Grandson Mather Byles) in Learning, because he is a Child whom God 
has blessed with a strong Memory, ready Capacity & Aptness to learn. I 
leave it as my dying Request to his Uncle my Son Cotton Mather to take 
Care of the Education of that Child as of his own. If He shall obtain 
Subscriptions for liis Education for the Ministry (as He knows I have done 
for more Fatherless Children than one) I am persuaded his own Children 
wiU not fare the worse for his being a Father to a Fatherless Child. To 
prevent his being chargeable as much as I can, I give Him my wearing 
Apparel ; excepting my Chamblet Cloak, which I give to my Executor. 



214 



APPENDIX. 



If the Lord shall take away Mather Byles by Death before He is of full 
Age, or if He shall not be employed in the Work of the ]\Iinistry, it is my 
Mind and Will that then the Books bequeathed to Him shall be given to 
such other of my Grandchildren as shall be Preachers of the Gospel of 
Christ, according as my Executor shall dispose. 

I dy beleeving that God will bless my Children after I am taken from 
them ; and my Persuasion is grounded on these as well as other Scrip- 
tures. Gen. XXV. ii. & xviii. 21. Psalm xxxvii. 25. Prov. xx. 7. Unto 
God in Jesus Christ I commit myself & all mine forever. 

Finally I constitute and appoint my Beloved Son Cotton Mather to be 
the Sole Executor of this my Will ; entreating my Worthy Friends Mr 
Thomas Hutchinson, Mr Adam Winthrop, Mr Edward Hutchinson, Mr 
John Euck & Mr John Frizell to be assistants as Overseers ; praying 
them that, for my Sake, but especially for the sake of the Glory which I 
hope may come to God thereby, they will be Kind to my Fatherless 
Grandson Mather Byles. 

This I declare to be my last Will & Testament : And I have accord- 
ingly written this with my own Hand, and hereunto affixed my Seal, The 
Seventh Day of the fourth Month, called June, in the Year of our Lord 
One Thousand, Seven hundred and Eighteen. 

Witnesses that I declared this 

to be my Will : Increase Mather, [seal.] 

(Signed, and sealed with wax.) 
JoNAS Clarke. I do hereby signify to my Executor, That 

Edward Wilder. it is my Mind & Will that my Negro Servant 

Joseph Woodwell. called Spaniard Shall not be sold after my 

Decease ; but I do then give Him his Liber- 
ty : Let him then be esteemed a Free Ne- 
gro. 

Jun. 4, 1719. 

Since the above was furnished by Dr. Shurtleff, as mentioned 
in the note referring to this Appendix, a copy of the Avill has been 
taken by another hand, and published in the " Genealogical Re- 
gister" for October, 1851. 



I introduce here a table of the Mather and Cotton Lineage, 
prepared \>y J. W. Thornton, Esq. ; and also the Rev. Increase 
Mather's Family Record, from his Family Bible, now in possession 
of one of his descendants, Miss Elizabeth Anna Byles, of Burling- 
ton, N.J. : — 



Il^i 






o o»^ 









'L j: c S 



f=22 









— >-;<« 

o . o 

J= > - 



|=liP 

o o .2 . »j o 






J<»hC0"So 



-ill 



Ho 



1^5 

llll 









; ii ^ A; = 

S5 



3 O I ^ 
H a 5 ^ " 

z g ^ o S < J:; 



c3 c o -^ t; 

t; n. O ^ '•= • 



I III! 



es S CM 



p-a-a c<i 









a «;t^»S 



— S S <o 






„^ wSO^SS^SK 



I-'7„"S-g"^|j:; 



.S^O = a „ 



2 o. 
1^^ 



2 lis 
y-1 



li^il 






go =: 0-2 n.a 



3 II <; 






5^a .^2 






O fa 
2 1.1 S II 



1=11! 






< t_|§«^g 



ei ?0^ oS 



Ss..o-i .•sS;^? "S'S^^ 
-'Jtj-th .^la c"^ 2.=" o a 

SSana^-a-EcS MEM- 



OS sz: 



c S I 



!< oOs 



:^oS 



'E: 0*5! 



5<2 o ^ 



B i =2 

S 3 3 . 

H SIi-^ g 

« S'3^ 






*'° a " 



CM C 

= a 

S o 



_J"oo 

o^ 



St5 oS 






216 APPENDIX. 



CEESCENTIUS MATHER. 

I was marryed y^ 6 day of y<= Ist month being y* fifth day of y* week 
1661-. 

My son Cotton was born at Boston N. E. y« 12 day of y« 12 month a 
quarter of an hour past 10 before noon being y^ fifth day of y* week 166|-. 
He was baptised at y^ old church in Boston by Mr. Wilson 15 day of 
y* same month 166|^. 

My daughter Maria was born at Boston ^^^ of March about midnight 
166|- 1^^^ baptised by me 19 of the same month. 

My daughter Elizabeth was born January 6 about four O'Clock P.M. 
Lords day 1666. Baptised by Mr. WUson at the old chiu-ch in Boston 
Feb. 3. 166|^, marryed to Mr. Greenough July 1696. Marryed to Mr. 
Josias Byles Oct. 6. 1703, died Aug. \^ 1745. Her only child Mather 
was born March 15, 1707. 

My son Nathaniel was bom at Boston, N. Eng. July 6 a little before 2 
O'clock in y*^ morning being Tuesday 1669. Baptised by me 11th of the 
same month 1669. died Oct. 17. 1688. I was then in England. 

These four children were all born in our house, viz. that which was 
my father Cotton's, wherein I dwelt 8 years and wherein y"^ mother 
was born. 

My daughter Sarah was born in November 9th about midnight Wed- 
nesday 1671, baptised by me the 12 day of the same month 1671. 

My son Samuel was born Aug. 28. Friday about 3 quarters of an hour 
after four in y^ morning, baptised by me y* 30 day of y'' same month 
1674. 

These two were born in y'^ house which was bought of Mr. Arthur 
Chickley. 

My daughter Abigail was born 13th of April, Friday | of an hour after 
3 P.M. 1677, baptised by me y<^ 20 day of y^ same month Friday at Dea- 
con Phihps house where was a prayer meeting that day 1677. (born in 
y« house which was Captain Bredons. 

My daughter Hannah was born May 30 Lords day morning between 

1 & 2. 1680. Baptised by me July 16 Friday, in my own house, the 
reason why she was baptised no sooner & not in y« publick meeting house 
was because of my long sickness and weakness, August 1680. Died Dec' 

2 about 4. A.M. 1706. 

My daughter Catherine was bom Sept'. 14 Tuesday 3 P.M. 1682. 
Baptised by me Sept'. 17, 1682. Died June 11. 1683 about 11 A.M. 

My daughter Jerusha was born AprU if ^^^ half an hour past 7 
P.M. 1684. Baptised by me April 20. 1684. Died Dec^ 20 about 12 A. M. 



APPENDIX. 217 

1710. Her daughter Jerusha Oliver was born Saturday 17 day of Decem- 
ber & baptized by me 31 of the same month, tlie day after her pious 
mother died. The child died Jan^. 4. 5 O'clock P.M. These tlu-ee 
children were born in the house which was built for me. 

I am indebted for the above to the politeness of S. G. Drake, 
Esq. 

E. — Page 114. 

Cotton Mather was a most voluminous writer. His printed 
works amounted to three hundred and eighty-two. Many of 
these are occasional sermons and pamphlets on subjects of public 
interest. Among the most important, besides those of which I 
have spoken, are his " Christian Philosopher," a work on Natural 
Theology, and the " Magnalia Christi Americana, or the Ecclesi- 
astical History of New England," first published in London, in 
1702, in a large folio volume. The last-named book has been 
differently estimated by persons of different tastes. Some have 
admired and highly praised it ; others ridiculed its style, and com- 
plained of its inaccuracies. Grahame calls it the most interesting 
work which the literature of this country has produced, and con- 
siders some of its biographical sketches equal or superior to Plu- 
tarch. Quite as strong expressions of commendation might be 
quoted from eminent men of the past century ; although some of 
the author's contemporaries, whose prejudices he offended, were 
bitter in their invectives. Cotton Mather himself says he does 
not wonder that there were some who disliked and abused the 
" Magnalia," because it was written to serve the interests of real, 
solid, vital piety, rather than a formal religion ; and because, 
showing the virtues of the Nonconformists, it of course set in a 
strong light the persecuting spirit from which they suffered. 

Cotton Mather has satirically noticed one class of those who 
attacked the " Magnalia," in a reply to the strictures of " one 
John Oldmixon, in a book cntituled, ' The English .Empire in 
America.' " There is a good deal of point in such remarks as the 
following : — 

28 



218 APPENDIX, 

" The accuser would have it believed, that the Church History is very 
trivial in the matter of it. Yes, by aU means ! The marvellous works of 
God in producing and maintaining and afflicting and relieving of colonies 
in a matchless manner, formed upon the noble intentions of pure and vinde- 
filed religion ; the wise measures taken by the best of men to establish 
that religion, and the bright patterns of living up to it, seen in the lives of 
such men ; and as choice materials as a Church History can be composed 
of, — these are trivial matters! Come, then, let us go to Master Old- 
mixon for important matters. It is a trouble unto me to descend unto 
any thing so ludicrous ; but it is he, and not I, that must answer for it. 
In his histoiy, wherein he rails at ours, you shall find whole pages conse- 
crated unto long, long, tiresom relations of some that he singles out as 
the more curious events : he calls 'em so. These curious events are, 
' that a coujjle of starved Indians (at Hudson's Bay) went a-fishing, — 
and then a-hunting, — and met with only two moose, — and how 'twas, 
— and how, the geese flying away to the southward in Octol)er, the people 
there [such their segacity !] knew that hard weather was approaching ; — 
and in November [oh, marvellous !] it snowed. And then, — a long, tedious 
narrative, how they catched partridges, [not woodcocks !] yea [an exploit 
that should be told unto future generations], four men, in a week's time 
killed six and twenty. And then [a terrible thing happened, as much to 
be remembred as the Sicilian earthquakes] in December, a boy had his 
feet hurt with the frost.' And an hundred more such curious events is 
this history set off withal. These, it seems, are the important matters, 
that are most worthy of a room in history. A Church History, furnished as 
aforesaid, has only trivial matters for you ! " 

That Cotton Mather knew more of the history of this country 
than any man of his age, is the testimony of all competent judges. 
He has thrown into the " Magnalia" a large mass of materials for 
a history, many of which are valuable and interesting to the gene- 
ral reader, and indispensable to any future historian of New Eng- 
land. That there are inaccuracies and partial statements in the 
book is not a matter of surprise. It is very difficult to find any 
writer concerning the men and movements of his own age who 
is wholly free from prejudice, or any voluminous history that is 
entirely accurate. This is no place, however, for a criticism of 
the book ; instead of which, I will let Cotton Mather speak for 
himself. If his views and practice with regard to style are not 
agreeable to any reader, perhaps his remarks on the subject may 
tend to put his critics in good humor. 



APPENDIX. 219 

" There has been a deal of a do about a style ; so much that I must 
offer you my sentiments upon it. There is a way of writing wherein the 
author endeavours that tlie reader may have something to the purpose in 
every paragraph. There is not only a vigour sensil)le in every sentence, but 
the paragraph is embellished vnth profitable references, even to something 
beyond what is directly spoken. Formal and painful quotations are not 
studied ; yet all tliat could be learnt from them is insinuated. The waiter 
pretends not unto reading, yet he could not have writ as ho docs if he had 
not read very much in his time ; and his composures are not only a cloth 
of gold, but also stuck with as many jewels as the gown of a Russian em- 
bassador. This way of writing has been decried by many, and is at this 
day more than ever so, for the sapie reason that, in the old story, the 
grapes were decried, — that they were not ripe. A lazy, ignorant, con- 
ceited sett of authors would perswade the whole tribe to lay aside that 
way of writing, for the same reason that one would have perswadcd liis 
brethren to part witli the encumbrance of their bushy tails. But, how- 
ever fashion and humour may prevail, they must not think that the club 
at their coffee-house is all the world ; but there will always be those who 
will in this case be governed by indisputaJ^le reason, and who will think 
that the real excellency of a book will never ly in saying of httle, that the 
less one has for his money in a l)ook 'tis really the more valuable for it, 
and that the less one is instructed in a book, and the more of superfluous 
margin and superficial harangue, and the less of substantial matter, one 
has in it, the more 'tis to be accounted of; and if a more massy way of 
writing be never so much disgusted at this day, a better gust will come 
on, as wiU some other things, qvxBJam cecidere. In the mean time, nothing 
appears to me more impertinent and ridiculous than the modern way [I 
cannot say rule, for they have none !] of criticising. The blades that set 
up for criticks, — I know not who constituted or commissioned 'em! — 
they appear to me, for the most part, as contemptible as they are a super- 
ciUous generation ; for, indeed, no two of them have the same style ; and 
they are as intollerably cross-grained and severe in their censures upon one 
another as they are upon the rest of mankind. But while each of them, 
conceitedly enough, sets up for the standard of perfection, we are entirely 
at a loss which fire to follow. Nor can you easily find any one thing 
wlierein they agree for their style, except perhaps a perpetual care to 
give us jejune and empty pages, without such touches of erudition (to 
speak in the style of an ingenious traveller) as may make the discourses less 
tedious, and more enriching to the mind of him that peruses them. There 
is mucii talk of a florid style obtaining among the pens that are most in 
vogue ; but how often would it puzzle one, even with the best glasses, to 
find the flowTCs ! And if they were to be chastized for it, it would be with 
much-what as much of justice as Jerom was for being a Ciceronian. After 
all, every man will have his own style, which will distinguish him as much 



220 



APPENDIX. 



as his gate ; and if you can attain to that which I have newly described, 
but always writing so as to give an easy conveyance unto your ideas, I 
would not have you by any scourging be driven out of your gate, but if 
you must confess a fault in it, make a confession like that of the lad unto 
his father, while he was Ideating him for his versifying. 

" However, since every man will have his own style, I would pray 
that we may learn to treat one another with mutual civilities and conde- 
scensions, and handsomely indulge one another in this, as gentlemen do in 
other matters. 

" I wonder what ails people, that they can't let Cicero write in the 
style of Cicero, and Seneca write in the (much other!) style of Seneca; 
and own that both may please in thei^; several ways." 

In another place, speaking of his own writings, he uses this 
language : — 

" I am no pretender to what some have been commended for, — the art 
of good narrative. I acknowledge that I am too liable to an infirmity of 
salting my sentences, now and then, with short, instructive, and unforced 
intermixtures of something or other that I have read of. But, as I was 
upon i-eforming it, I stumbled upon a passage in a letter of Mons. Tourne- 
fort unto the Lord Pontchartrain : ' You gave me leave to insert some 
touches of erudition to heighten the subject treated of; and I fancy such 
additions will make them the less tiresome.' This a Httle emboldened 
me." 

Again, he says, in relation to one of his works : — 

" I can truly say / ham studiously laid aside that care of embellishing. 
I have drofH a world of what some loould count ornaments, which, while 1 
was writing, ofiered themselves to my mind." 



E. — Page 130. 

Form of Union between the Church of Christ, late under the pastoral 

CARE OF THE E,EV. Dr. PeMBERTON, AND THE SeCOND ChURCH OF ChkIST 

IN Boston, under the pastoral care of the Rev. John IiAthhop. 

First, the Moderator of the New Brick Church, late under the pastoral 
care of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, addresses liimself as follows to the 
members of the church : — 

" Brethren,^- It having pleased Almighty God to remove from us, by 
death, our late evangelical pastor, the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, under Avhose 
ministry some of us have sat with pleasure for many years, and the great 



APPENDIX. 221 



Head of the Church having so ordered events in the kingdom of provi- 
dence, that we have enjoyed the ministerial labors of the Rev. John 
Lathrop, who has statedly ministered to us, and to the church under his 
particular care, which has assembled with us since the evacuation of the 
town by the British forces in March, 177G ; — finding ourselves reduced to 
a smaU number, it has been thought that it might tend to the glory of the 
Redeemer's kingdom, and to our own edification, for us to unite and in- 
corporate with the Second Church of Christ, under the pastoral care of 
the Rev. John Lathrop, with whose ministerial labors we have expressed 
our full satisfaction ; that from henceforth we be one church or corporate 
body, equally entitled to all the rights and privileges, all the stock, 
whether in plate, money, books, houses, lands, and hereditaments, which 
have hitherto been the separate property of each church. 

" As tliis important affair has been for some time under considei*ation, 
and every member of the church has had time to think and determine, if 
you please, I will put the question. If it be your minds, then, my breth- 
ren, that the Church of Christ, late under the care of the Rev. Dr. Pem- 
berton, should unite and incorporate Avith the Second Church of Christ in 
Boston, please to signify it by the usual sign of holding up the hand." 

The INIoderator will then address himself to the brethren of the con- 
gregation usually known by the name of the New Brick : — 

"Brethren, — As the Church of Christ, late under the pastoral care 
of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, have now voted to unite and incorporate with 
the Second Church of Christ in this town, under the pastoral care of the 
Rev. Mr. Lathrop, it is proper that the congregation who usually attended 
on the ministry of the late Dr. Pemberton should signify their concur- 
rence with what the church has done. If it be your minds, then, brethren, 
to concur with the church in their act of union and incorporation with 
the Second Church of Christ in this town, under the pastoral care of the 
Rev. John Lathrop, please to signify it." 

The Moderator of the Second Church of Christ in this town will ad- 
dress himself to that church in the following manner : — 

" Brethren of the Second Church in this town, — You have now at- 
tended to the vote of the Church of Christ, late under the pastoral care 
of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, for uniting and incorporating with us. It is 
now for us to declare our concurrence with what is expressed in the vote 
of union just now passed by this our sister church. If you please, I will 
put the question. If it be your minds, then, my brethren, that the Church 
of Christ, late under the pastoral care of the Rev. Dr. Pemberton, should 
be united with us, so that from this time we be one church or corporate 
body, knoAvn by the Second Church of Clirist in Boston ; and that all those 
rights and privileges, all the stock in plate, money, books, houses, lands, 
and hereditaments, which have hitherto been the separate property of 
each church, shall from this time become one common stock, to which all 



222 APPENDIX. 



the members of this united church shall be equally entitled ; and from 
this time we consider the members of the church late under the care of 
the Kev. Dr. Pemberton, and the members of our own church, as one body, 
equally bound to watch over one another in love, and promote tlio edifica- 
tion and happiness of the whole, — if tliis be your minds, please to signify 
it." 

The IModerator will then address himself to the brethren of the con- 
gregation usually known by the name of the Old North : — 

"Brethren, — You have attended to the union which has now taken 
place. The church late under the pastoral care of the Rev. Dr. Pem- 
berton, and the Second Church of Christ in this toAvn, are no more twain, 
but one body in the Lord. You have also attended to the vote of the 
New Brick congregation, declaring their concurrence with the church in 
the act of union which has been passed. Nothing now remains but your 
concurrence with the whole. If it be your minds, then, that, inasmuch as 
a union has been complicated between the churches, the congregations 
should be united likewise, please to manifest it. 

Conclusion. " Brethren, — As we are now one church and one con- 
gregation, God grant we may be one in Christ ; equally interested in the 
merits of his obedience and death. God grant we may be edified more 
and more in love, and that by his grace we may all prepared to join with 
the general assembly and church of the first-born on high, to ascribe bless- 
ino- and honor and glory and power unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, 
and to the Lamb, for ever and ever. Amen and Amen." 

Boston, June 30, 1779. 

The above was drawn up by Deacon Tudor. 



The following is a copy of my letter of resignation referred to 
in the concluding part of the history of the Second Church. 

TO THE PROPRIETORS OF THE SECOND CHURCH. 

My Friends, — After long and prayerful deliberation, attended with 
no little suffering, I have become convinced that it is my duty to make to 
you the communication which I now send. Some of you may have antici- 
pated it ; to a few it may be unexpected ; but to all I trust it will approve 
itself as being neither unreasonable, unfriendly, nor unjust. I ask for it 
attentive and calm consideration, and kind construction. 

From the hour when a small majority of the proprietors of the Second 
Church voted to build a new house of worship on the spot occupied by the 
old, dissensions and embarrassments have afllicted oui society, which, be- 



APPENDIX. 223 

fore that period, had been proverbially harmonious and prosperous. You 
are aware, that my own advice was against the course taken by the majo- 
rity, as well as against building a costly church. In evidence of my views 
on these subjects, I refer you to a letter addressed by me to the society, 
when the question of rebuilding was first agitated. You will find the letter 
on file amongst the papers in the keeping of your clerk. Permit me, how- 
ever, to quote from it a few sentences. [These may be found on p. 148.] 

Such were my opinions and feelings ; such the counsels which I pre- 
sumed to ofier. I had no right to expect for them so much influence as 
to overbalance the wishes of the majority of the proprietors. But I think 
experience has clearly proved that they were wise and seasonable ; and 
that, if they had been regarded, both the parish and its minister would have 
been saved from much trouble. 

When, however, the vote had been passed by the society to build upon 
the old spot, it became my duty not only to acquiesce, but to use my best 
exertions to j^roduce a general feeling of interest and good-will throughout 
the congregation. You will bear me witness that I was not faithless in 
these respects, but that whatever influence I could command was in favor 
of union and peace, and in furtherance of the plans of the majority of the 
proprietors. 

For a short time after the completion of your new edifice, there wei*e 
signs of a renewal of our prosperity. Former proprietors repurchased, old 
worshippers returned, new members were added to the society, and all 
things went on well. But, when the magnitude of your debt was fuUy 
realized, it not only added a new cause of discontent and discord to those 
which were beginning to subside, but revived and strengthened all the 
rest. 

Various plans have been tried by you to lessen your debt ; but they 
have failed. I have myself three times preached to the society on the 
subject, once addressed you at a proprietors' meeting, and once gone 
about soliciting individual contributions, — obtaining nearly enough to 
secure the safety of your building ; but no positive or permanent benefit 
has resulted from my efforts. If the last of them had been seconded with 
a little more spirit, it would have succeeded, and yovir troubles would have 
been by this time at an end. I must be permitted to express my profound 
grief and surprise, that, when the work of sa\ing the church was so nearly 
accomplished, it should have been suflcred to fall through. 

At length, in consequence of an act of the Standing Committee, nearly 
one hundred proprietors gave up their pews. Some of them continue to 
worship with us; but many have withdrawn, — disappointed, weary, de- 
sponding, or perhaps offended, — tiU but a small remnant is left of the 
congregation once familiar and dear to me. The departure of friend after 
friend from your pews has caused me pang after pang, tiU my heart has 
become sore from the rupture of so many cherished pastoral ties. Nor is 



224 APPENDIX. 



the pain of separation lightened to me by the tokens I have uniformly 
received of the unchanged attachment of those who have left. 

Such is the present condition of the society, and such, in brief, the his- 
tory of the circumstances which have produced it. And, now, what is the 
prospect before us 1 Let it be looked at clearly and soberly. Your debt 
of forty thousand dollars remains unpaid. No provision is made, none now 
proposed, for paying it. The pews cannot be sold, — no man would be so 
imprudent as to buy, none so unwise as to exjiect to sell. The interest on 
the debt, together with the current expenses of the society, can only be 
raised by very high taxes, and the rent of a large number of pews. I be- 
lieve it is well ascertained, that the amount you will thus procure during 
the present year will fall so far short of the requisite sum as considerably 
to augment your debt. Your pecuniary emban-assment is becoming greater 
every day. I can see nothing before you but deeper difficulty, the gradual 
and steady desertion of worshippers, and the sacrifice of your house. Not 
one ray of promise suflacient to excite the hope of a judicious mind, so far 
as I can see, breaks the impending gloom. All that any of you say to 
encourage me is, that ^^ something may yet turn up.'''' But, my friends, 
the caprice of chance is no basis for the plans of reasonable and serious 
men ; and, even if it were ordinarily safe to rely upon it, it would be, in 
the present instance, too much to expect such a rare revolution of Fortune's 
wheel as would discharge your enormous debt, which, in spite of all our 
efforts, under more favorable circumstances than can again occur, has not 
been even so much as diminished. 

Meanwhile, the religious condition of the society is wholly discouraging, 
and its benevolent action entirely crippled. This is the consideration that 
weighs more heavily upon my heart than all others. If it were not for 
this fact, all your troubles might be remedied. If there were but religious 
life in the society, even its immense pecuniary burden would be compara- 
tively light. But I have long mourned that it is dying out. I have long 
felt that circimistances must render my preaching abortive. I have noth- 
ing to hope for in occupying yom* pulpit, except to defer a little longer the 
sale of the house. Hard and sad experience has taught me, that I cannot 
look for much spiritual edification against the pressure of our temporal dis- 
tress. I have nothing to cheer me, — every thing to dishearten. I can 
enjoy no satisfactory Christian communion with you, whilst secular difficul- 
ties take precedence of all other subjects of conversation and interest, and 
seem to swallow up the hearts of my people. I fear for my own spiritual 
life. Soul and body are beginning to suffer from long anxiety, discourage- 
ment, and suspense. 

Influenced by such considerations, I am constrained to ask to be released 
from my obligations to the proprietors of the Second Church, and do here- 
with tender to you my resignation of them. From the congregation and 
the cAwrci^ ^-^ all whose members since my connection with them I have 



APPENDIX. 225 



sincerely loved — I can never be spiritually separated. My heart is true 
to them still, wherever they or I may dwell. If this instrument were to 
dissever the ties that bind me to them, my hand could not have written it. 
But many of them have already left your pews ; and the remainder might 
soon follow, even if I were to retain your pulpit. It is to the small body 
of less than a score of proprietors of the huilding, that, according to legal 
usage, I oflFer my resignation. Individually, they are included with those 
of Avhom I have just now spoken. But collectively, in their capacity of 
owners of the house, I do not feel as if they constituted the society which 
has been, and ever will be, dear to me. The house has scattered the flock, 
— the house is breaking up the church. It is from the house I desire to 
be separated, before it shall consummate the destruction of a venerable 
and once lovely and most beloved Christian association. 

In conclusion, I must express the feeling of deep reluctance under 
which I have prepared, and now send, this communication. No one of 
you can understand how deep and tender has been my affection for the 
Second Church, nor how painful is the conviction, that, without the occur- 
rence of any thing to disturb that affection, and without the forfeiture of 
the love of any of the members of the congregation, a mere pecuniary diffi- 
culty should compel me to resign my pastoral office. Throughout all the 
troubles of the society, I rejoice to feel that I have experienced from every 
parishioner unvai-ying kindness and respect ; and I am pleased to say that I 
have received from the proprietors the prompt and full payment of my 
salary. No minister can have found a flock more friendly and considerate 
towards himself. 

And now I cannot close without saying, that I had formed, and have 
fulfilled, the purpose to remain with you, and to share your burden, so long 
as there might be any prospect of sustaining the society by saving your 
house. As far as I can see or can learn from your treasurer, the case is as 
hopeless as I have described it to be. If, however, any thing can yet be 
done towards liquidating your debt, no consideration shall avail to induce 
me to separate myself from you at the present time. On the contrary, no 
one would be willing to sacrifice more than I should be to hold the house 
of worship in your possession, and thereby to keep alive the church and 
congregation. 

Faithfully, your friend and servant. 

Chandler RoimiNS. 

Boston, June 21, 1848. 



Several matters of historical interest, not particularly referred 
to in the History of the Second Church, are here introduced. For 
the following copy of names and its tabular arrangement, I am 
indebted to the .skill and kindness of Mr. Thos. B. Wyman, jun. 
29 



226 



APPENDIX. 



ADMISSIONS AND BAPTISMS 



THE SECOND CHURCH. 



N.B. — Tlijs table has been arranged alphabetically, for the sake of convenience. The admisnionis 
are placed first under each family name ; the baptisms follow, being divided from the former by a dash. 
Where the Christian name of the parent is not given, it has been omitted in the Church Records. 



Abbot. 


William, of John, 


Jan. 1, 


1726[7 


1706 Sept. 15. 


Rebeckah. 


Susanna, of „ 


Aug. 3, 


1729. 


1727 Nov. 12. 


Elizabeth. 


Margaret, of „ 


Apr. 22, 


1733. 


1727 Dec. 24. 


Moses. 


Ammi, of John and 








— 


Mary, 


Aug. 16, 


1730. 


Hull, of Rebeckah, 


June 21, 1702. 


Benjamin, of,, „ 


Jan. 12, 


1734[5 
1732[3 


Moses, of 


April 2, 1704. 


Isaac, of Mary, 


Feb. 18, 


Elizabeth, of Moses 


Mar. 16, 1707. 


Joseph, of „ 


Feb. 10, 


1733 4 


Richard, of 


Feb. 20, 1708[9 


George, of „ 


Aug. 28, 


1737 


Moses, of Rebecka, 


Aug. 5, 1711. 


Elizabeth, „ 


Oct. 28, 


1739. 


Rebeckah, of 


Sept. 6, 1713. 


Rebeckah, ofTemp'ce, 


Aug. 24, 


1718. 


Richard, of 


May 29, 1715. 


John, of Dorcas, 


Jan. 9, 


1736[7 


Ebenezer, of 


July 7, 1717. 


John, of „ 


Nov. 12, 


1738. 






Dorcas, of „ 


Nov. 2, 


1740. 


Adams. 


Jonathan, of 


Jan. 3, 


1696[7 


16.58[9 Jan. 16. 


Nathaniel. 


Priscilla, of 


May 2, 


1703." 


1677 Mar. 9. 


S. 


Mary, of 


July 11, 


1708. 


1693 Sept. 24. 


Rebeckah. 


John, of 


Oct. 15, 


1710. 


1698 Dec. 11. 


Priscilla. 


Sarah, of 


Sept. 14, 


1712. 


1714 May 9. 


Mary. 


Mary, of 


Sept. 21, 


1712. 


1714 Aug. 1. 


John. 


Thomas, of 


Sept. 20, 


1713. 


1724 May 3. 


John. 


Silence, of 


Jan. 30, 


1714[5 


1782 June 16. 


Mary. 
















Joseph, of Martha, 


Nov. 17, 1695. 


ALCO'^ 

1676 Apr. 30. 


Samuel. 




Elizabeth, of „ 


Oct. 17, 1697. 


. 


— 




Jacob, of „ 


Sept. 3, 1699. 


Elizabeth, of M., 


Feb. 8, 


1712[3 


John, of Elizabeth, 


Apr. 11, 1697. 


Rebeckah, of „ 


Feb. 8, 


1712[3 


Joseph, of „ 


Sept. 24, 1699. 


John, of ,, 


Feb. 8, 


17r2[3 


Nathaniel, „ 


Mar. 8, 1702. 


Patience, of ,, 


Feb. 8, 


1712[3 


Joseph, of „ 


Dec. 10, 1704. 


Mary, of Milom, 


Jan. 2, 


1714[5 


David, of „ 


May 30, 1708. 








Abigail, of T., 


Apr. 17, 1698. 


Alexa> 


'DER. 




(ofCharlestown.) 


Edward, of 


June 22, 


1712. 


Nathaniel, of Lois, 


Nov. 9, 1701. 


Lydia, of Lvdia, 


Nov. 8, 


1713. 


Abigail, of Dinah, 


Apr. 25, 1703. 


■ 






Hannah, of Hannah 


, Sept. 14, 1707. 


Allen. 




Eliza, of 


Sept. 14, 1707. 


1727[8 Jan. 14. 


Mary. 




John, of John, 
Mary, of „ 


Dec. 4, 1715. 
Jan. 12, 1717[8 








Mary, of Mary, 


Oct. 31, 


1725. 


Joseph, of „ 


June 5, 1720. 


Martha, of „' 


Nov. 20, 


1726. 


Marv, of ,, 


Aug. 19, 1722. 


William, of,, 


Dec. 7, 


1729. 


Sarah, of „ 


July 26, 1724. 


Elizabeth, „ 


Apr. 9, 


1732. 


Benjamin,,, 


Aug. 15, 1725. 


Ann, of ,, 


Julv 13, 


1735. 



APPENDIX. 



227 



William, of Mary, June 4, 

Thomas, of Aug. 7, 

Ebcnczer, of Aug. 28, 

Mary, of Dec. 31, 

Sarah, of Aug. 18, 

Alley. 
Jacob, of Priscilla, June 6, 

Ambrose. 
Elizabeth, of Eliz., Dec. 18, 
Lydia, of Mar. 2, 

Amos. 
166fi Apr. 29. Hugh. 

IGGO Apr. 29. S. 

And(er)son. 
1G72 Sept. 7. John. 

1672 Oct. 20. Mary. 

1716 July 8. Mary. 

Angier. 
1723 June 9. Sarah. 



1738. 
1720. 
1720. 
1721. 
1723. 



1698. 
1701. 



John, of Eliza, Jan. 23, 

Appleton. 



17U[5 



1743 



Sarah. 



Archbald, 
1776 Nov. 10. Anna. 



Archer. 
1711[2 Jan. 6. Thoma 



1670 



Armstrong. 

S. 



Mary, of Margaret, May 24, 

Matthew, of ,, Apr. 24, 

Thomas, of „ July 21, 

Hannah, of ,, May 5, 

Arnold, 
Thomas, of May 16, 

Mary, of Apr. 21, 

Elizabeth, of Mar. 18, 

Arthur. 
Joseph, of Aug. 21, 

Ashley. 
1691 July to Sept. Mary. 

AsHwooD, or ASTWOOU. 
1650 June 5. James. 



1696. 
1698. 
1700. 
1706. 



1697. 
1700. 
1705. 



Atkins, or Adkins. 
1673 Dec. 6. B. 

1673 Dec. 6. S. 

1677 July 29. S. 

1791 Hannah. 



Ruth, of 
Thomas, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Richard, of 
Timothy, of 
Ruth, of 
John, of 



Mar. 22, 1702. 
June 7, 1702. 
July 23, 1704. 
Oct. 20, 1706. 
Dec. 23, 1711. 
Sept. 8, 1717. 
July 17, 1720. 



Atkinson. 
William, of Eliza, Mar. 26, 1727. 

Atwood. 
1675[6 Feb. 20. John. 
1695 [6 Jan. 26. Mary. 



Mary, of John, Sept. 6,1691. 

John, of J. Feb. 18, 1693[ 

Samuel, of John and 



Mary, 
Ann, of John, 
Elizabeth, „ 
Abigail, „ 
Joshua, of „ 
Zachariah, of 



Mar. 29, 1696. 
June 20, 1697. 
Aug. 21, 1698. 
Nov. 19, 1699. 
Apr. 13, 1701. 
Dec. 27, 1719. 



AUSTILL. 

1724 Nov. 2. Joanna. 



Joseph, of Nov. 6, 1726. 

Austin. 
1773 Oct. Samuel. 

Avis. 
1703[4 Jan. 23. Samuel. 
1703[4 Jan. 23. Mary. 



Samuel, of Samuel, 
Mary, of ,, 

John, of „ 

Samuel, of ,, 
William, of „ 
Mary, of ,, 

Samuel, of ,, 
William, of „ 
Isaac, of, ,, 

Mehetabel, of „ 



Apr. 18, 1697. 
Dec. 4, 1698. 
Oct. 20, 1700. 
Feb. 6, 1703[4 
Mar. 25, 1705. 
May 5, 1706. 
Nov. 2, 1707. 
May 22, 1709. 
Sept. 14, 1712. 
Dec. 9, 1716. 



Ayres. 
1710 Nov. 5. John. 

1718 Apr. 6. Nathaniel. 



Mary, of Eliza, Oct. 12, 1707. 

John, of Nathaniel, Mar. 14, 1725. 



228 



APPENDIX. 



Joseph, of Nathaniel, Jan. 29, 1726i7 
Margaret, of „ June 22, 1729." 

Nathaniel, of Natha- 
niel and Eliza, Sept. 1, 1734. 

Babbage. 
Bathsheba, of EUz., July 22, 1694. 



Sarah, of 
James, of 
Joseph, of Eliz., 
Mary, of „ 
Benjamin, „ 



Oct. 20, 1695. 
Mar. 13, 1698. 
June 11, 1699. 
June 11, 1699. 
Dec. 8, 1700. 



Bachiler. 
Susannah, of July 18, 1703. 

Bacon. 
1660 July 8. Daniel. 

1660 Julv 8. S. 



Mary, of Josiah, 
Josiah, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 
John, of ,, 
Joseph, of „ 



Sept. 30, 1722. 
Mar, 1, 1724. 
Oct. 31, 1725. 
Apr. 16, 1727. 
Jan. 28, 1727[8 



Badcock. 
William, of Feb, 15, 1707[8 

Elizabeth, of Dec. 17, 1710. 

Enoch, of Sept, 14, 1712. 

Badger, 
Bethiah, ofBenj., Jan, 12, 1734[5 



Kebeckah, of „ 
John, of 
Mercy, of 

Abigail, of 



May 1, 1737, 
Oct. 29, 1738. 
Oct, 29, 1738, 
June 14, 1741, 



Bailey, or Bayley, 
1685 Dec, 27. Samuel, 

1726 Dec, 12. Samuel, 



Benjamin, of Israel, June 13, 1714, 
Loyd. of Isaac, Oct. 28, 1716, 

Martha, of Israel, Dec. 29, 1719. 
Hannah, of „ Nov. 16, 1718. 



1740. 





Baitii. 


Mary 


of Seith, Mar. 2, 1 




Baker. 


1655 


Nov, 9, to 




June 3, 1657. S. 


1665 


July 2, Thankful 


1678 


Apr, 14, Thomas. 


1700 


May 26. John. 


1702 


Feb. 21. Mary. 



Joseph, of Thomas, Jan. 25, 1090[1 



Benjamin, of Thos., 
Nathaniel, of „ 
Mary, of „ 

Thomas, of ,, 
Joseph, of „ 

Sarah, of ,, 

John, of ,, 

Sarah, of John, 
Thomas, of ,, 
John, of „ 
of „ 
Mary, of John and 

Mary, 
Elizabeth, of John, 
Joseph, of ,, 

Josiah, of Josiah, 
Lydia, of „ 
Mary, of 



Apr. 21, 
Feb. 21, 
Feb, 22, 
Feb, 20, 
Mar, 9, 
Feb. 17, 
Mar. 30, 
Apr, 4, 
May 27, 
Feb, 16, 
Dec. 19, 



1695, 

1696[7 

1707[S 

1708[9 

1712, 

1716[7 

1718. 

1703. 

1705. 

1706[7 

1708, 



Dec, 10, 1710. 
Mar. 9, 1712, 
Aug, 23, 1713, 
Oct, 11, 1713. 
Oct. 11, 1713. 
Mar, 26, 1721, 



1725 



Ball. 
Sept, 19. Edward, 



Marv, of Apr. 12, 1702, 

Edward, of Ed, Sept, 27, 1713. 

John, of Nov, 8, 1713. 

Jeremiah, of Edw., Oct. 13,1717. 

Ballantine, 
1690 July 27. Susanna, 



Ballard, 
Rebeckah, of Apr. 9, 

Jane, of John, Jan, 13, 

Mary, of Joseph, Aug. 17, 
Martha, of Jan, 17, 

Ebenezer, of Sept. 11, 

Banxs. 

Zacheus, of Mchet., July 31, 

Bant. 
1731 Dec. 12. Gilbert. 



Gilbert, ot 
William, of 
Elizabeth, of 



Oct. 20, 
Fob. 5, 
Julv 13, 



Bar. 
1703 Oct. 17. John. 

Samuel, of John and 

Margt., Oct. 8, 
Mehetabel, of ,, ,, June 6, 

Barber. 
1693 Sept. 24. John. 



John, of John, 
Nathaniel, ,, 



Oct. 15, 
Oct. 15, 



1710. 

1711[2 

1712. 

1713[4 

1715. 



1698. 



1695. 

169S[9 

1701. 



1704. 
1708, 



1693, 
1093, 



APPENDIX. 



229 



Sarah, of John, Oct. 15,1693. 

Samuel, of „ Mar. 10, 1695. 

Sarah, of May 16, 1703. 

Barker. 

1714 Feb. 13. Lydia. 

1727 Nov. 19. Abigail. 

1770 Feb. 18. Mary. 



1714 



Barley. 
May 9. Israel. 

Barnard. 



1667 Oct. 20. Matthew.. 



1705 [6 Feb. 17. 



James. 



1718 Mar. 23. Thomas. 

1718 Mar. 23. Silence. 

1733 June 24. Hannah. 

1737[8 Jan. 29. Mercy. 

1738 Apr. 30. Deborah. 



William, of John, 


Aug. 30, 


Jonathan, of ,, 


Jan. 15, 


Matthew, of „ 


June 17, 


Elizabeth, of K., 


Sept. 17, 


INIary, of 


Aug. 21, 


llichard, of 


Mar. 26, 


Mary, of L. 


Sept. 28, 


Benjamin, of Kath. 


, Sept. 5, 


Elizabeth, of James 


, Jan. 19, 


Esther, of 


Aug. 28, 


Mary, of „ 


Sept. 2, 


Hannah, of 


May 24, 


Mary, of „ 


Jan. 30, 


James, of ,, 


Feb. 12, 


William, of „ 


Mar. 2, 


John, of ,, 


Aug. 2, 


Mercy, of ,, 


Mar. 5, 


Mehetable, of „ 


Aug. 5, 


Thomas, of Thomas 


, Feb. 15, 


Elizabeth, of ,, 


Dec. 17, 


Elizabeth, of ,, 


July 12, 


John, of ,, 


Apr. 13, 


John, of „ 


June 10, 


Silence, of 


Oct. 16, 


Mary, of 


July 31, 


Elizabeth, of 


Nov. 27, 




Mar. 21, 


Hannah, of 


July 3, 


John, of Hannah, 


Apr. 28, 


David, of „ 


Apr. 16, 


Samuel, of R., 


Aug. 4, 


Barns. 


1655 Nov. 9, to 




June 3, 1657. 


Matthew 



1691. 

1692[3 

1694. 

1693. 

1696. 

1699. 

1701. 

1703. 

1706[7 

1709. 

1711. 

1713. 

1714[5 

1715[6 

1718. 

1719. 

1721. 

1722. 

1707[8 

1710. 

1713. 

1718. 

1722. 

1715. 

1720. 

1724. 

1725. 

1726. 

1728. 

1732.. 

1734. 



Barnsdale. 
William, of Aug. 27, 1699. 



1727 



Bar(r)el(l). 
Sept. 17. Hannah. 



Mary, of Isabella, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Abiah, of Abiah, 
Anna, of 
John, of 
Abiah, of Abiah, 



July 1, 1694. 
Nov. 22, 1696. 
July 19, 1702. 
Jan. 30, 1703[4 
Aug. 10, 1707. 
May 29, 1709. 



Barret. 
1702 Mar. 8. John. 



John, of 
John, of John, 
Elizabeth, of 



May 20, 1705. 
Dec. 21, 1707. 
May 14, 1710. 



Barrington. 
Thomas, of Sarah, Sept. 27, 1713. 
Susannah, of Aug. 20, 1721. 

Barter. 
1714[5 Jan. 23. James. 



Elizabeth, of James, Nov. 20, 1715. 
Joseph, of „ June 30, 1717. 

Eliza, of „ Jan. 3. 1719[0 

Barthel. 
1729 July 27. William. 

Barton. 
1695 Mar. 17. Margaret. 



James, of Kath., Oct. 18, 1713. 
John, of Aug. 28, 1715. 

Samuel, of Sept. 29, 1717. 



Mary, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Zechariah, of 
of 



Bass. 



Apr. 8, 1694. 
Apr. 28, 1695. 
July 12, 1696. 
Jan. 15, 1698[9 



Battershky. 
Mary, of Nov. 9, 1712. 

Beal. 

1678 Nov. 17. S. 

Bean(s), or Been. 
1728 Nov. 17. Deliverance. 



William, of Deliv'ce, Jan. 26, 1728[9 
Ann, of „ Nov. 1, 1730. 

Deliverance, of,, July 9,1732. 
Caleb, of „ Aug. 3, 1735. 

Robinson, of „ Nov. 13, 1737. 



230 



APPENDIX. 



Beard, or Baird. 
1701 July 27. S. Abiah. 



William, of William, Jan. 9, 1725[6 
Elizabeth, of Eliza, Mar. 12, 1727. 
Mary, of William and 



Eliza, 
Susannah, ofDeborah 
Deborah, of „ 


Aug. 
Oct. 
Aug. 


11, 
9, 
5, 


1728. 
1737. 
1739. 


Beddington, or 


Bedlington. 


Margaret, of 
John, of 




Jan. 
Jan. 


18, 
8, 


1718[9 
1720[1 


1681 
1681 


Mar. 

Nov. 


Beighton. 
1. Samuel. 
6. Ann. 





James, of Samuel, Mar. 30, 1690. 
Ebenezer, of Samuel 

and Ann, Oct. 2, 1692. 

Belcher. 
1714 Mar. 14. David. 



Thomas, of Susan'h, Dec. 9, 1722. 



John, of 
Susanna, of 
Mary, of David, 
David, of ,, 
Samuel, of 



May 30, 1725. 
Apr. 23, 1727. 
Sept. 4, 1726. 
Aug. 4, 1728. 
July 11, 1731. 



Bell. 



1727[8 Feb. 11. 

1727[8 Feb. 11. 

1782 Sept. 8. 

1794 

1794 

Prior to 1786 



Daniel. 

Abigail. 

William. 

Desire. 

Prudence. 

Thomas. 



Daniel, of Daniel, 
David, of „ 
Abigail, of 
Hannah, of 
John, of Daniel, 
Sarah, of „ 
Martha, of 
Katherine, of 
Thomas, of Daniel, 
Samuel, of „ 
William, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Deborah, of ,, 



May 6, 
June 7, 
Oct. 10, 
Mar. 31, 
Mar. 8, 
Aug. 20, 
Jan. 27, 
Feb. 21, 
Apr. 23, 
May 4, 
Apr. 11, 
Aug. 18, 
Jan. 30, 



1711. 

1713. 

1714. 

1717. 

1719. 

1721. 

1722[3 

1724[5 

1727. 

1729. 

1731. 

1734. 

1736[7 



Benjamin. 
1G80 Aug. 29. S. 



1655 



1672 
1727 



Benmore. 
Sept. 18. Eliza. 

Bennet. 

Nov. 9, to June 

3, 1657. S. 

Sept. 7. B, 

Nov. 12. Mary. 



1727[8 Jan. 7. 



Elizabeth. 



John, of 
Mary, of 
William, of 
Elizabeth, of Eliza, 
John, of ,, 

Ellis, of Sarah, 
William, of John, 
Hannah, of „ 



May 18, 1707. 
June 29, 1707. 
Mar. 26, 1710. 
Jan. 11, 1729[0 
June 4, 1732, 
Mar. 11, 1733. 
June 18, 1738. 
Mar. 9, 1740. 



Benning. 
Sarah, of John, Nov. 28, 1708. 

John, of „ Dec. 5, 1708. 





Bentley. 


1776 




William. 




Bernard. 


1664 


Aug. 21. 


S. 


1678 


Apr. 14. 


John. 


1680 




Thomas. 


1683 


July 15. 


Esther. 


1691 


May 17. 


Catharin 


1692 


Mar. 20. 


Hanna. 


1716 


May 13. 


Eliza. 


1716 


July 8. 


John. 


1718 


May 11. 


Sarah. 



1680 Nov. 7. 



John. 



Cath., of Catharine, May 24, 1691. 
Thomas, of John, Aug. 19, 1716. 

Berry. 
1673 July 3. Thomas. 

1673 Nov. 2. S. 

1687[8 Feb. 19. Thorn. 

1701 Dec. 14. Mary. 



Margaret, of Margt., June 26, 1692. 



Thomas, of 
Anna, of Mary, 
Henry, of ,, 
Daniel, of „ 
Ebenezer, of 
Mary, of 



Mar. 24, 1695. 
May 1, 1698. 
Feb. 4, 1699[0 
Nov. 16, 1701. 
Dec. 19, 1703. 
Feb. 29, 1707[8 



Bevis. 

1681[2 S. 

Bill. 
1670 Thomas. 



APPENDIX. 



231 



1673 Dec. 0. 
1676[7 Jan. 16. 
1676[7 Feb. 23. 
1701 Dee. U. 
1725 Oct. 10. 



S. 

James. 

S. 

Theodosia. 

Frances (bapt.) 



Hanna, of June 21, 1691. 

Abigl., of Theodosia, Apr. 11, 1697. 



Susanna, of 
William, of Wm. 
Ann, of 
William, of 
Susannah, of 



Aug. 11, 1700. 
Nov. 16, 1712. 
May 24, 1713. 
Mar. 28, 1714. 
May 20, 1716. 



1670 



Billings. 

S. 



BlXGHAM. 

Prior to 1786 Hannah. 

Bird. 
1719 Apr. 5. Joseph. 

Bishop. 
1693 June 10. Hanna. 



1678 



Blague. 
Nov. 3. S. 



Newcomb, of 
Newcomb, of 
Susannah, of 
Mary, of 
Philip, of 



Apr. 4, 1697. 
Apr. 24, 1698. 
Mar. 31, 1700. 
Mar. 22, 1702. 
Aug. 18, 1706. 



Blair. 
1708 Mar. 21. Ann. 

William, of July 20, Vt 

Blake. 
1665 June 4. Edward. 

1706 Mar. 24. Solomon. 

1742 Abigail, 



Solomon, C twins ) 
Abigail, ^ of Sol., 5 
Joseph, of Solomon, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Hannah, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 

Solomon, of ,, 
Edward, of „ 
Jonathan, of „ 
John, of „ 

William, of „ 
Hannah, of ,, 



June 1, 1707. 

Aug. 14, 1709. 
July 22, 1711. 
June 21, 1713. 
Jan. 2, 1714[.: 
Sept. 2, 1716. 
Aug. 16, 1719. 
June 4, 1721. 
May 5, 1723. 
Mar. 28, 1725. 
Dec. 8, 1728. 



Blanch. 
1780 Jan. 6. Rebecca. 



Blowers. 
Sarah, of Sarah, Sept. 5,1736. 



INIartha, of 
Emma, of 



Dec. 24, 1738. 
Mar. 15, 1741. 



BOARDMAN. 

1771 Mar. 31. William. 

Bodily. 
Bell, of Abigail, July 24, 1715. 

BOINTON, or BOYNTON. 

Samuel, of Isaac, Apr. 7,1723. 
Isaac, of „ June 6, 1725. 

Jacob, of „ Nov. 30, 1729. 

Bond. 
1689 Dec. 1. Grimstone. 

BONGARDEN. 

Ruth, of Aug. 31, 1712. 

Boon(e). 
1683 Apr. 15. S. 



Elizabeth, of N.. July 16, 1704. 
Nicholas, of Nicholas, Feb. 10, 1705[6 

BOREL. 

1688 Martha. 

1688[9 Feb. 17. Samuel. 



Deborah, of Samuel 

and Martha, Feb. 1, 1690[l 



Samuel, of ,, 
Katherine, of ,, 
Michael, of ,, 
John, of Samuel, 
Isabella, of „ 
Samuel, of ,, 
Nathanael, of 



Apr. 23, 1693. 
Sept. 14, 1695. 
Oct. 3, 1697. 
Oct. 22, 1699. 
Sept. 7, 1701. 
Apr. 23, 1704. 
Jan. 7, 1710[1 



1716 



BoRMAN. 

Sept. 22. Isaac. 



BOSWORTH. 

Joseph, of Mary, Dec. 16, 1716. 
Ephraim, of Sept. 4, 1720. 

Robert, of Sept. 16, 1722. 

Boucher. 
Elizabeth, of Feb. 28, 1724f5 

Mary, of July 24, 1726. 

Boulderson. 
William, of June 11, 1721. 

Sarah, of Jan. 6, 1722[3 



232 



APPENDIX. 



BOWDEN. 

17 34 [5 Jan. 5. John. 



Marv, of John, 



Jan. 5, 1734[o 



Bowles. 
Hannah, of Aug, 5, 1711. 

Bowman. 
1714[o Jan. 23. Margaret. 



Sarah, of Mary, Feb. 6, 1714[o 

Susannah, of,, Feb. 6, 1714[5 

Boyd. 
Mary, of May 28, 1710. 

BOYDEN. 

1093 Sept. 24. Elizabeth. 

Brackenbury. 

1677 Nov. 4. Samueh 



Samuel, of Samuel, May 12, 1700. 

Bream(e). (Brian r) 
1672 Sept. 7. S. 



Ann, of Elizabeth, July 28, 1695. 

Elizabeth, of,, Apr. 11, 1697. 

Sarah, of Aug. 27, 1699. 

Benjamin, of Jan. 26, 1700[1 



Breck. 



1700 
1708 
1727 
1728 
1728 
1768 



Dec. 15. 
Apr. 18. 
Nov. 12. 
Apr. 7. 
Apr. 7. 
Nov. 6. 



John. 

Ann. 

Martha. 

John. 

^largaret. 

Daniel. 



John, of John, 
Samuel, of ,, 
Edmund, „ 
Robert, of 
Martha, of Nathl., 
Sarah, of ,, 

Nathanael, of N., 
Ann, of John and 

Mary. 
Margaret, of John 
and Margaret, 
John, of ,, ,, 

Elizabeth, „ ,, 

Ann, of ,, „ 

Hannah, ,, „ 

Abigail, of John, 
Nathaniel, of „ 
John, of I^Qbert, 



Sept. 2, 1705. 
Mar. 6, 1709. 
June 17, 1711. 
July 20, 1707. 
Mar. 13, 1709. 
Nov. 26, 1710. 
May 17, 1713. 

Oct. 20, 1728. 

Alio. 23, 1730. 
Feb. 10, 1733[4 
Mav 1, 1737. 
Aug. 20, 1738. 
May 4, 1740. 
June 18, 1732. 
Feb. 1, l73o[6 
June 10, 1733. 



Robert, of Robert, Feb. 23, 1734[5 

Ann, of „ Feb. 29, 173o[6 

Rebeckah, „ Sept. 17, 1738. 

Samuel, of • „ June 22, 1740. 



1723 
1723 
1727 
1741 



Breed. 
May 12. Sarah. 

June 9. Nathaniel. 

Nov. 12. Eunice. 

Aug. 9. Elizabeth. 



Joseph, of Time, 
Mary, of Sarah, 
Eunice, of 
Nathanael, of 
Timothy, of 
Lois, of 
Allen, of 
Sarah, of 
Timothy, of 
William, of 
ISIarv, of 
Allen, of Nathl., 
Sarah, of Nathl. and 

Sarah, 
Eliza, of „ 
John, of Nathl. 
John, of Timothy, 
Sarah, of Eunice, 
Nathaniel, of Elizab., 



Oct. 16, 
Jan. 15, 
Aug. 3, 
July 26, 
Mar. 27, 
Sept. 2, 
Aug. 11, 
Aug. 11, 
Mar. 9, 
May 10, 
Mar. 31, 
Aug. 27, 

June 30, 
June 30, 
Aug. 28, 
Aug. 21, 
Apr. 20, 
Sept. 28, 



1709. 

1709[0 

1712. 

1713. 

1715. 

1716. 

1717. 

1717. 

1718. 

1719. 

1723. 

1721. 

1723. 
1723. 
1726. 
1726. 
1729. 
1741. 



Breeden. 
1669 May 16. S. 



1704 



Brewster. 
Oct. 15. John. 



Deliverance, of John, Sept. 22, 1706. 

Ann, of „ Apr. 4, 1708. 

Ann, of „ Mav 21, 1710. 

Marv, of „ Mar. 9, 1712. 

Sarah, of „ Nov. 20, 1715. 

John, of „ Feb. 9, 171 7 [8 

Matthew, of „ Jan. 14, 1721. 

Hannah, of July 31, 1720. 

Bricknai,. 
1683 Nov. 25. Edward. 

1689 Dec. 19. S. 

Bridge. 
1715 Mar. 13. Mary. 

1718[9 Feb. 15. Abigail. 



William, of Sarah, 
Mary, of Mary, 
Hannah, of 
Ebenezer, of 
Sarah, of 



Aug. 24, 1707. 
Mar. 18, 1711. 
June 14, 1713. 
Mar. 11, 1716. 
Mar. 23, 1718. 



APPENDIX. 



233 



Experience, of 



July 23, 1721. 



Bridges. 
1693 Nov. 12. Mary. 

Bridgham. 
1725 Apr. 11. Joseph. 

1727 Dec. 24. Mercy. 



Joseph, of Joseph, 

Abigail, of ,, 

Mercy, of „ 

Eliza, of ,, 

Sarah, of ,, 

John, of „ 

Joseph, of „ 



Dee. 1, 1723. 
Nov. 22, 1724. 
Jan. 2, 17 25 [6 
July 30, 1727. 
Sept. 22, 1728. 
Aug. 31, 1729. 
Aug. 1, 1731. 



1673 



1722 
1727 



Brigendex. 
July 3. S. 

Bkiggs. 
Apr. 8. Deborah. 

Dec. 3. Sarah (bapt.). 



Brtghtmax. 
Joseph, of Lydia, Aug. 26, 1739. 

Brinsden. 
1679 Sept. 14. S. 

Brixtnal. 
1701 Oct. 0. Caleb. 

Brisco. 
1688 [9 Feb. 24. Rebecca. 

Bristoe. 
1691 July to Sept., Daniel. 

Bronsdon, or Brunsdon. 
169 3 [4 Jan. 21. Robert. 



1708[9 

1710. 

1712. 

1713. 

1714[5 

1716. 

1717. 

1719. 

1720. 

1721. 

1723. 

1724. 

1725. 

1726[7 

1728. 

1729. 

1731. 



Mercy, of Benjamin 


, Feb. 


6, 


Mary, of 


Aug 


13, 


Rebeckah, of „ 


Apr. 


13, 


Robert, of 


July 


12, 


Gilbert, of 


Feb. 


27, 


Beniamin, of „ 


Mar. 


4, 


Robert, of 


Aug 


11, 


William, of „ 


Apr. 


12, 


William, of ., 


Mav 


8, 


of 


Nov. 


5, 


Robert, of 


Mar. 


10, 


William, of ., 


July 


5, 


Mary, of „ 


Dec. 


19, 


Sarah, of 


Feb. 


26, 


William, of 


June 


16, 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Dec. 


7, 


Rebecca,, of „ 


Nov. 


28, 



1655 



1718 
1727 



Brooks. 
Nov. 9, to 
June 3, 1657. B. 
Mav 11. Thomas. 

Dec. 3. Sarah (bapt.). 



Sarah, of May 3, 1719. 

Mary, of Jan. 29, 1720[1 

Thomas, of Sept. 15, 1723. 

Elizabeth, of Thos., Feb. 26, 1726[7 

Jane, of „ Dec. 5. 1731. 

Broughton. 

1663[4 Jan. 31. S. 

1698 Mar. 13. Thomas. 

1706 Aug. 11. Hannah. 

1706 Aug. 11. Sarah. 



1714 
1714 
1725 
1725 



Browx(e). 
Mar. 14. Jonathan. 



Mar. 14. 

Mav 2. 

May 2. 
1727[8 Jan. 7. 
1727 [8 Jan. 7. 
1732 Nov. 12. 
Prior to 1786. 
Prior to 1786. 
1772 Sept. 



Lois. 

William. 

Ann. 

Jonathan. 

Josiah. 

Ebenezer. 

Ebenezer, jun. 

Thankful. 

Ephraim H. 



William, of Ann, 
John, of 

Mary, of Benjamin, 
Benjamin, of 
Abigail, of 
Ann, of 

Jonathan, of Lois, 
Benjamin, of Benj., 
Abigail, of „ 

Hannah, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 

Timothy, of 
Josiah, of 
Samuel, of 
Sarah, of 
Nathaniel, of 
John, of 
Ebenezer, of 
Joseph, of 
Lois, of 
John, of 

Ebenezer, of Wm., 
Lois, of Jona., 
Ehzab., of „ 
Elizabeth, of Jona. 
and Eliza 

Jonathan, of Jona. jun., 

Ebenezer, of Jona., 
Josiah, of „ 



Nov. 7, 
July 7, 
Dec. 13, 
July 4, 
Feb. 10, 
June 23, 
Dec. 14, 
Mav 30, 
Apr. 16, 
June 1, 
Jan. 31, 
Nov. 7, 
Apr. 23, 
Oct. 21, 
June 1, 
Sept. 12, 
Oct. 24, 
May 7, 
Aug. 10, 
Dec. 30, 
Sept. 17, 
Aug. 3, 
May 1, 
Sept. 11, 



1697. 

1700. 

1702. 

1703. 

1705 [6 

1706. 

1707. 

1708. 

1710. 

1712. 

1713[4 

1708. 

1710. 

1711. 

1712. 

1714. 

1714. 

1716. 

1718. 

1722. 

1738. 

1718. 

1720. 

1726. 



May 26, 1734. 
Apr. 18, 1736. 
Feb. 12, 1737[8 
Mar. 30, 1740. 



30 



234 



ATPENDIX. 



Mary, of Aug. 7, 1737. 

Nathaniel, of Jona., Oct. 2,1737. 
Ebenezer, of Eben., June 7,1741. 



1725 



Bruer. 
May 30. George. 



Sarah, of George, Jan. 30, 1725[6 

Abigail, of „ Dec. 3, 1727. 

Elizabeth, of Susan 

and George, Feb. 14, 1730[1 

Brunton. 
Lydia, of Thomas, Feb. 24, 1711 [2 



Thomas, of 
Dorothy, of 
Mary, of 
Eliza, of 



Sept. 21, 1718. 
Apr. 26, 1713. 
June 30, 1717. 
Oct. 2, 1720. 



1742 



1700 
1724 



Bryant. 

Eunice. 



Buc(h)anan. 
June 16. John. 

Apr. 5. Elizabeth. 



Elizabeth, of John, 
Mary, of 
Huldah, of 
Thomas, of 
Huldah, of 
Clark, of 
Ann, of 
Sarah, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Esther, of Esther, 



Dec. 9, 
Dec. 9, 
Feb. 12, 
Dec. 29, 
Mar. 7, 
Feb. 25, 
July 13, 
Dec. 19, 
Dec. 12, 
Mar. 24, 



1694. 

1694. 

1698[9 

1700. 

1703. 

1704[5 

1707. 

1708. 

1725. 

1728. 



Buckl(e)y, or Bulkl(e)y. 
1691 July to Sept., Joanna. 
1729 May 24. Mary. 



Thomas, of 
Mary, of Hannah, 
Mary, of Mary, 
Susanna, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 
Richard, of „ 
Richard, of „ 
Joanna, of „ 
Abigail, of „ 
John, of ,, 



Oct. 13, 
July 26, 
June 8, 
June 7, 
Jan. 16, 
Oct. 21, 
Feb. 2, 
May 22, 
July 8, 
Nov. 16, 



1700. 

1702. 

1729. 

1730. 

1731[2 

1733. 

1734[5 

1737. 

1739. 

1740. 



BUCKLIN. 

Hannah, of Hannah, Oct. 19, 1707. 

BURBANK. 

Jane, ofReb., Aug. 9,1702. 

Timothy, of Oct. 17, 1703. 



John, of 
Samuel, of 



Jan. 21, 1704 [5 
Oct. 20, 1706. 



BURNAM. 

Susannah, of Jonat., Oct. 30, 1709. 

BURNEL, or BURNAL. 

1727 Apr. 2. Samuel. 

1727 Apr. 2. Ann. 



Elizabeth, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Ann, of 
Susannah, of 
Ann, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Sarah, of 
Samuel, of 
Sarah, of Jonathan, 
Lydia, of 
Eliza, of 



Mar. 30, 
Feb. 13, 
June 10, 
July 29, 
Aug. 30, 
Sept. 6, 
Nov. 6, 
Feb. 10, 
Oct. 20, 
July 19, 
Jan. 17, 



1707. 

1708[9 

1711. 

1711. 

1713. 

1713. 

1715. 

1716[7 

1717. 

1719. 

1719[0 



Burnett. 
Deborah, of Dec. 16, 1705. 



BURNLY'. 

Edward, of Eliza, Aug. 21, 1720. 



1710 
1714 



Burril(l). 
Mar. 19. Mary. 
Aug. 1. Sarah. 



John, of Samuel, 
John, of Mary, 
George, of „ 
James, of „ 
EUzabeth, of „ 
Theophil., of,, 
Jonathan, of Jona., 
Samuel, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
George, of „ 



Mar. 17, 
Mar. 26, 
Mar. 26, 
Mar. 26, 
Mar. 26, 
Mar. 26, 
Nov. 14, 
Sept. 25, 
Dec. 23, 
May 18, 



1706. 
1710. 
1710. 
1710. 
1710. 
1710. 
1714. 
1715. 
1733. 
1735. 



Burroughs. 
1682 Apr. 9. S. 
1717 May 19. William. 

Burton. 
1715 Mar. 13. Joanna. 

Buster. 
1703 [4 Jan. 23. Matthew. 



1714 



Bushel(l). 
Feb. 20. John. 



Rebeckah, of Rebec, Aug. 16, 1713. 
John, of John, Mar. 20, 1715. 



APPENDIX. 



235 



Rebeckah, of John Feb. 9, 1717[8 
Mary, of „ Nov. 3, 1723. 

EUSHNEL. 

1699 May 28. Sarah. 



Jane, of Sarah, 
John, of „ 
William, of ,, 
Thomas, of ,, 
John, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Sarah, of 
Gustan, of 
Mary, of 
Gustan, of 
Thomas, of 
Thomas, of 
Hannah, of 



Juno 4, 
June 4, 
June 4, 
June 4, 
June 17, 
Oct. 12, 
Feb. 6, 
Mav 18, 
Jan. 24, 
Apr. 2, 
July 30, 
Sept. 2, 
Nov. 8, 



1699. 

1699. 

1699. 

1699. 

1711. 

1712. 

1714[o 

1718. 

1719[0 

1721. 

1721. 

1722. 

1724. 



Butler. (See Buster.) 
1711[2 Feb. 24. Sarah. 

1778 Aug. 16. Sarah. 



Susannah, of Matth., Nov. 27, 1709. 
John, of „ Dec. 31, 1710. 

Joseph, of „ Jan. 3, 1713[4 

Butt. 
Mary, of Mary, Aug. 1,1703. 

Byles. 
1696 Oct. 11. Josiah. 

1725 Apr. 18. Mather. 



Samuel, of Josiah, Oct. 11, 1696. 
James, of „ Oct. 8, 1699. 

Sarah, of „ Sept. 28, 1701. 

Samuel, of „ Feb. 7, 1702[3 

Mather, of Josias 

and Elizab., Mar. 16, 1707. 

Cannon. 
1693 June 10. Sara. 

1704 Oct. 1. Sarah. 

1708[9 Feb. 13. Andrews. 



John, of John, Jan. 31, 1702[3 

John, of Andrew, Aug. 22, 1703. 
Elizabeth, of Andros, Oct. 29, 1710. 
Sarah, of Mar. 24, 1706. 

Mary, of Nov. 30, 1712. 

Andrews, of Dec. 5, 1714. 

Can(n)oway. 
1694 Apr. 1. Sarah. 

1725 Mar. 28. Sarah. 



Carlisle. 
Hannah, of Hannah, July 28, 1695. 
Sarah, of „ Julv 28, 1695. 

Elizabeth, of „ July 28, 1695. 
John, of „ Apr. 11, 1697. 

Thomas, of „ June 14, 1702. 
Rachel, of „ Mar. 25, 1705. 

Cary. 
1770 Oct. 7. Elizabeth. 



Sarah, of Feb. 9, 1723[4 

Castell. 



1681[2 



Joan. 



Caswell. 
1725 June 27. Jane. 



John, of Jane, Aug. 1,1725. 

Thos., of „ Aug. 1, 1725. 

Collar, of „ Aug. 1, 1725. 

Hannah, of,, Aug. 1, 1725. 

Cauphin. 
Gard, of Christian, May 2, 1697. 
Lydia, of „ Aug. 6, 1699. 

Daniel, of Ann, Jan. 26, 1706[7 

Center. 
1691[2 Feb. 7. Ruth. 



Ruth, of Ruth, 
Sarah, of „ 
Jeremiah, of „ 



May 15, 1692. 
Julv 20, 1695, 
June 20, 1697. 



Chadwick. 
John, of Mercy, Apr. 9,1704. 

Chamberla(i)n. 
1689 [0 Feb. 23. Joanna. 
1690 Mar. 8. Job. ' 
1715[6 John. 



Sarah, of Sarah, 



Apr. 1, 1694. 



Job, of Joanna, 
William, of „ 
Elizabeth,of „ 
Susannah, of Job, 
Mary, of „ 

Jane, of 



Feb. 23, 1689[0 
Feb. 23, 1689[0 
Feb. 23, 1689[0 
Nov. 26, 1693. 
Dec. 8, 1695. 
Mar. 31, 1706. 



Chambray. 
of Margaret, July 28, 1695. 

Champlin, or Champley. 
1732 Mar. 5. Martha. 



William, of Martha, Sept. 3, 1704. 
Mary, of „ May 15, 1709. 



236 



APPENDIX. 



Elizabeth, of 


Feb. 1, 1707[8 


Checkley. 


Charles, of 


Oct. 29, 1710. 


1670 


S. 


Phillip, of 


Jan. 11, 1712[3 


1693 Sept. 24. 


Ann. 


Martha, of 


July 10, 1715. 


1747 


Samuel, iun. 


John, of 


Jan. 26. I7l7r8 


(from New North Church.) 


Elizabeth, of Martha,Feb. 21, 1719[0 


1781 Nov. 4. 


Ann. 


John, of 


Sept. 29, 1723. 


Prior to 1786. 


Elizabeth. 


Charles, of Martha, July 11, 1725. 






Mt^Jt"'- 


of,, July 30, 1727. 


Cheever. 
1712 May 18. Joshua. 


Ch 


AMPNEY. 


Ch(e) 


UTE. 


1776 July. 


Sarah. 


Marj', of 


Aug. 30, 1713. 






James, of 


Jan. 2, 1714[5 


Chandler. 


Mary, of 


Nov. 11, 1716. 


1693 Mayor 


June, Mehetabel. 


Christie. 






Rachel, of 


Feb. 4, n2i[2 


Ann, of 


Mar. 30, 1740. 










Clark(e). 


Channing. 


1670 


S. 


John, of 


Dec. 19, 1714. 


1675 Aug. 8. 


S. 


Mary, of John, 


May 5, 1717. 


1677 June 1. 


C Jonas. 
\ Susanna. 


Ann, of „ 


Nov. 8, 1719. 






1677[8 Jan. 20. 


S. 


Chap(h)in. 


1681 Sept. 18. 


John. 


1690 Sept. 7 


Elizabeth. 


1691 June or July. John. 






1694 Apr. 8. 
1702 Mar. 8. 


Sarah. 






Samuel. 


Elizab., of Elizabeth.May 7, 1693. 
Mary, of „ July 1, 1694. 


1702 Aug. 6. 
1711 Feb. 24. 


Abigail. 
Sarah. 


Elizabeth, of 


Mar. 8, 1696. 


1721 May 7. 
1721 2 Jan. 7. 


Susanna. 


Ruth, of 


June 1, 1701. 


Martha. 






1727[8 Jan. 14. 


Sarah. 


Chard. 


1727[8 Jan. 14. 


Elizabeth. 


1673 July 3 


S. 


Prior to 1786. 


Jonas. 


1679 July 6 
1694[5 Feb. 17 


Thomas. 






Hugh. 


Mary, of John, 


Feb. 14, 1691[2 






Sarah, of „ 


Sept. 24, 1693. 


Charnock. 


Martha, of John 




1708 Dec. 5 


Mary. 


and Sarah 


, Mar. 31, 1695. 


1710 Nov. o 


John. 


Mary, of John, 


Mar. 21, 1697. 


1722 Nov. 25 


Hannah. 


John, of ,, 


Dec. 18, 1698. 


1726 Dec. 12 


Elizabeth. 


William, of „ 


Aug. 16, 1702. 


1727 Dec. 10 


S. 


Sarah, of „ 


Jan. 23, 1703[4 






Martha, of „ 


June 30, 1706. 


John, of Marv, 


Mar. 22, 1702. 


Sarah, of John 




William, of ' 


Apr. 2, 1704. 


and Sarah 


May 16, 1708. 


Kichard, of 


Nov. 4, 1705. 


Elizabeth, of „ „ 


Mar. 4, 1711. 


Elizabeth, of 


Sept. 14, 1707. 


Ann, „ ,, 


July 19, 1713. 


Mary, of 


Mar. 12, 1710. 


Sarah, of William, 


Feb. 21, 1702[3 


Stephen, of Joh 


n, Sept. 7, 1712. 


William, of „ 


July 23. 1704. 


Richatd, of , 


Feb. 7, 1713[4 


William, of „ 


Nov. 4, 1705. 


Stephen, of , 


Apr. 17, 1715. 


John, of 


Feb. 2, 1706[7 


Joanna, of „ 


May 12, 1717. 


Sarah, of 


July 18, 1708. 


George, of , 


Jan. 11, 1718[9 


Rebeckah, of „ 


Apr. 30, 1710. 


William, of „ 


Feb. 17, 1722[3 


Martha, of „ 


May 13, l7ll. 


John, of Emma 


June 12, 1726. 


John, of „ 


Mar. 8, 1713. 


Thomas, of „ 


Nov. 12, 1727. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Dec. 26, 1714. 



APPENDIX. 



237 



Robert, of William, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Benjamin, of „ 
Mary, of „ 

Dorothy, of „ 
Richard, of ,, 
Marv, of Samuel, 

Johnr''''''°^" 
John, of „ 

Abigail, of ,, 
William, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Josiah, of Priscilla, 
Priscilla, of 
Josiah, of 
John, of Sarah, 
Hannah, of Martha, 
Jonas, of Margaret, 
Abigail, of ,, 
John, of ,, 

Samuel, of 
Sarah, of 
James, of 
John, of 
William, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Joseph, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Margaret, of 
Margaret, of 



Apr, 22, 
Sept. 15, 
Aug. 10, 
Nov. 1, 
Jan. 1, 
July 15, 
Apr. 16, 

May 12, 

Oct. 12, 
Sept. 10, 
Dec. 28, 
Apr. 24, 
Dec. 3, 
Dec. 7, 
Jan. 17, 
Oct. 28, 
Feb. 11, 
Aug. 7, 
Sept. 29, 
May 6, 
Oct, 14, 
Apr. 5, 
Dec. 5, 
Oct. 22, 
Oct. 26, 
Jan. 23, 
Aug. 26, 
Feb. 23, 
Aug. 9, 
Aug. 18. 



1716. 

1717. 

1718. 

1719. 

1720[1 

1722, 

1704. 

1706, 

1707. 

1710, 

1712, 

1715, 

1710. 

1712. 

1713[4 

1711. 

1721[2 

1726. 

1728. 

1733. 

1694. 

1696. 

1697. 

1699. 

1701. 

1714[5 

1716. 

1717[8 

1719. 

1723. 



Clekk. 
1685 Dec, 27. George. 



Gamaliel, of 



July 28, 1717, 



Clements. 
Abraham, of Anna, Feb, 
Nathaniel, of „ Feb, 
Anna, of „ Feb. 

Susanna, of ,, Feb. 
Sarah, of 



5, 1729[0 
5, 1729[0 
i, 1729[0 
i, 1729[0 
Feb, 8, 1729[0 



Clemv, 
Alexander, of El. July 16, 1693, 



Clough, 



1689 
1691 
1705 
1709 
1743 
1743 
1743 
1769 
1786 



Apr, 7. 
Apr. 19. 
Dec. 23. 
Nov, 6, 



May 29, 



William, 

Ebenezei-. 

Lydia, 

Sarah, 

Samuel. 

Ann. 

Benj, 

Mehetabal, 

Newbury, 



John, of Eben'r and 

Martha, Mar. 4, 
Martha, of „ „ May 26, 
Mary, of „ ,, July 25, 
Eben'r, of „ „ Mar. 26, 
Ebenezer, of Eben'r, Jan. 31, 
William, of „ Feb. 23, 
Susannah, of ., Aug. 28, 
Mary, of ., July 1, 

Edward, of „ June 21, 
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 3, 
Nathanl. of Joseph, Aug. 31, 
Ruth, of Ruth, Dec. 7, 
William, of „ Dec. 7, 

Susannah, of ,, Dec. 7, 

James, of „ Dec. 7, 

Abigail, of ,, Dec. 7, 

Mary, of ,, Dec, 7, 

Elizabeth, of „ Dec, 7, 

Joseph, of B„ Oct, 4, 

William, of „ Oct. 4, 

Lydia, of ,, Oct. 4, 

Sarah, of Sarah, Apr, 2, 

Benj., of Mehetabal, Feb. 1, 
Mary, of Eliza, Oct. 10, 

(formerly Fryer.) 
Newberry, of Eliza, Dec. 3, 



1694. 

1695. 

1697, 

1699. 

1702[3 

1706[7 

1709. 

1711. 

1713. 

1714. 

1707. 

1707. 

1707. 

1707. 

1707. 

1707. 

1707. 

1707. 

1719. 

1719. 

1719. 

1727. 

1729[0 

1736. 

1738. 

1739. 

1741. 

1692. 

1695. 

1697. 

1704. 

1711, 

1713[4 

1716. 

1718. 

1719[0 

1721. 

1723. 

1723. 

1728[9 

1732. 



COAMS. 

Andrew, of Martha, Feb. 13, 1714[5 
Joseph, of Mercy, Dec. 9, 1716. 

Co(ak)ds, 

Elizabeth, of Rachel, Jan, 27, 1705[6 
Rachel, of " Oct, 2, 1709, 

Samuel, of Mar. 16, 1712. 

COBBET. 

1709 May 22. John. 



Ellis, of Joseph, 


Apr. 


15, 


Ellis, of 


Mar. 


8, 


Nathanael, of 


Nov. 




Priscilla, of 


Apr, 


2l! 


Ebenezer, of 


Dec. 


12, 


John, of 


May 


21, 


John, of 


Mar. 


18, 


Ann, of 


Feb. 


28, 


Mehetabel, of 


Apr. 


22, 


Joseph, of 


Apr. 


13, 


Samuel, of 


Feb. 


21, 


Bethiah, of 


July 


16, 


Bethiah, of 


Apr. 


28, 


Mehetable, of 


Mar. 


31, 


Benjamin, of 


Jan. 


26, 


Ebenezer, of 


Apr. 


16, 



John, of 



Feb, 4, 1721[2 



238 



APPENDIX. 



Cock(s). 



1672 
1691 
1691 
1727 
1733 



Sept. 7. 
May 17. 
May 17. 
Dec. 10. 
Mar. 4. 



B. 

Nicholas. 

Sara. 

Mary (bapt.). 

Andrew. 



Sarah, of Richard 

and Sarah, 
Mary, of Mary, 
Margaret, of,, 
Elizabeth, of Nich. 
Joseph, of Elizabeth, 
Mary, of Robert, 
Hannah, of Andrew, 
Ann, of 
James, of 
Mary, of 
John, of 
Abigail, of 



CODNER. 

1725 Mar. 14. James. 
1727[8 Feb. 11. Mary. 

1773 Nov. Mary. 



Jan. 


10, 


1696[7 


Aug. 


7, 


1698. 


Aug 


28, 


1698. 


May 


25, 


1701. 


Mar. 


25, 


1733. 


Mar. 


20, 


1737. 


Apr. 


8, 


1739. 


Feb. 


11, 


1699[0 


Aug 


13, 


1704. 


July 


10, 


1715. 


Dec. 


17, 


1721. 


Mar. 


29, 


1741. 



Mary, of Mary, 
James, of ,, 
John, of ,, 
William, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Hannah, of 
Elizabeth, of James, 
Elizabeth, of ,, 
James, of ,, 

Mary, of „ 



Mar. 7, 1703. 
Nov. 12, 1704. 
Dec. 22, 1706. 
July 24, 1709. 
Feb. 10, 1711[2 
Dec. 5, 1714. 
July 20, 1729. 
Aug. 23, 1730. 
Dec. 5, 1731. 
Apr. 4, 1736. 



Coffin. 
William, of Aug. 14, 1715. 

Cole. 
1655 Nov. 9 to 

June 3, 1657. S. 

COLEFIX. 

Phinehas, of Mar. 10, 1728. 

Col(e)man. 
1670 S. 

1688 July 6. William. 

1688 July 6. Elizabeth. 

1693 May or June. Benjamin. 



John, of Judith, Feb. 28, 1696[7 

William, of Dec. 18, 1698. 

COLUCOT. 

1660[1 Feb. 17. Richard. 



1660[1 Feb. 17. S. 
1676[7 Jan. 16. Bethiah. 

Collins. 
1695 June 30. Hanna. 

1727[8 Jan. 7. Rebecca. 

1735 Nov. 23. Clement. 



Daniel, of Daniel, 
Rebeckah, of ,, 
Deborah, of ,, 
Samuel, of ,, 
Clement, of „ 
Samuel, of „ 
Rebeckah, of ,, 
Abigail, of „ 
Daniel, of „ 

Mary, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
John, of Sarah, 
Sarah, of ,, 
Clement, of ,, 
Rebeckah, of,, 
Daniel, of Clement 

and Sarah, 
Anna, of Clemens, 



Sept. 28, 
Sept. 28, 
Mar. 5, 
July 27, 
May 13, 
Sept. 15, 
Mar. 13, 
Apr. 20, 
Feb. 23, 
Dec. 5, 
Jan. 30, 
Sept. 20, 
Nov. 28, 
Mar. 11, 
Sept. 29, 

June 6, 
July 16, 



1696. 

1696. 

1699. 

1701. 

1704. 

1706. 

1709. 

1712. 

1717[8 

1708. 

1708 [9 

1730. 

1731. 

1733. 

1734. 

1736. 
1738. 



Combee. 
1681 Mar. 1. Robert. 



1683 Nov. 



Comer. 
4. S. 



CONDY, or CUNDY. 

1684 June 8. William. 



William, of Chr., 
Bartlet, of „ 
William, of Jeremiah, 
Jeremiah, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Susannah, of „ 
Mary, of ,, 

Mary, of „ 

William, of „ 
Mary, of „ 

Joanna, of 
Abigail, of 



Aug. 11, 
July 21, 
Aug. 17, 
Feb. 20, 
Mar. 11, 
Mar. 14, 
Dec. 11, 
Jan. 20, 
Sept. 18, 
July 4, 
Dec. 2, 
Nov. 20, 



1695. 

1700. 

1707. 

1708[9 

1711. 

1714. 

1715. 

1716[7 

1720. 

1725. 

1716, 

1720. 



Coney. 



1672 Sept. 7. 
1677[8 Jan. 20. 
1718[9 Feb. 15. 
1722 Sept. 30. 
1722 Sept. 30. 



John. 

Eliza. 

Ann. 

Abigail. 

Mehetabel. 



Cook. 
1717 Apr. 7. Margaret. 



APPENDIX. 



Lydia, of Lydia, Aug. 24, 1707 

COOKSOX. 

1727 Apr. 2. John. 

1727 Nov. 12. John. 

1727 Nov. 12. Rachel. 

1727 Dec. 24. Elizabeth. 



John, of 
Rachel, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Obadiah, of 
Reuben, of 
Samuel, of 



July 7, 1706. 
Sept. 14, 1707. 
Oct. 10, 1708. 
Feb. 5, 1709[0 
May 13, 1711. 
Feb. 3, 17lGf7 



Margaret, of Margt., June 1, 1740. 

COOLEY. 

John, of M., Apr. 23, 1693. 

Elizabeth, of „ Apr. 23, 1693. 

Ezekie], of „ Apr. 23, 1693. 



Cooper. 



William, of 
John, of William, 

Sarah, of „ 

William, of „ 

Abigail, of „ 

Mary, of ,, 

Jemimah, of „ 

Dorcas, of ,, 

EHzabeth, of „ 



Sept. 6, 1713. 
Nov. 6, 1720. 
Sept. 1, 1723. 
Oct. 3, 1725. 
Augl20, 1727. 
Dec. 28, 1729. 
Apr. 23, 1732. 
June 16, 1734. 
May 22, 1737. 



Cop. 
1693 May or June. John. 

COKAGIL. 

1706[7 Jan. 26 John. 



John, of John, 
James, of „ 



Sept. 9, 1716. 
Sept. 20, 1719. 



Cor'v\'ither(y). 
1696 June 22. Elizabeth. 



David, of Eliz,, 



July 5, 1696. 



COR-VSTN. 

1700 Nov. 24. Elizabeth. 



1679 
1689 



Aug 
Dec. 



Cotton. 
51. John. 
8. Ann. 



John, ofEdw.&Sus.,Nov. 18, 1733. 



Mary, of 
Pierce, 
Samuel, c 
Hannah C 
Sarah ) 



Thomas, of John 

and Ann, Apr. 26, 1696. 

Counts, or Counce. 
Susanna, of Edvv. 

and Sus., Jan. 2, 1731]2 



June 29, 1735. 
May 29, 1737. 
Aug. 5, 1739. 

j. July 19, 1741. 



Courser, or Coarser. 
1735 [6 S. Deliverance. 



Eliza, of Eliza, 



Mar. 11, 1739. 



Covel(l). 
Jane, of Sept. 10, 1721. 

William, of Jan. 6, 1722[3 

Thomas, of Aug. 1, 1725. 

COVERLY. 

1728 June 30. Thomas. 

1732 Apr. 9. John. 



Thomas, of Mary, 
Susannah, of 
Susannah, of Sus., 
Mary, of 
John, of 
Samuel, of 
Nathanael, of 
Mary, of 
Hannah, of John, 
John, of „ 

John, of John and 

Eliza, 
Mills, of „ 
Thomas, of ,, ,, 
Elizabeth, of John, 
Rowel, of 
Elizab., of Hannah, 



June 6, 
June 20, 
July 18, 
Jan. 21, 
Jan. 3, 
Feb. 24, 
July 13, 
Aug. 13, 
May 30, 
Apr. 8, 

May 23, 

Feb. 26. 
Feb. 24, 
Aug. 30, 
May 28, 
Sept. 30, 



1708. 

1714. 

1714. 

1710[1 

1713[4 

1716[7 

1718. 

1721. 

1731. 

1733. 

1736. 

1737[8 

1739[0 

1741. 

1738. 

1739. 



COWPER. 

1714[5 Jan. 23 William. 

Cox(e). 
Apr. 29. Robert. 



1666 

1691 

1691 

1693 

1694 

1707 Mar. 16 

1742 



Oct. 4. 
Nov. 1. 
Mar. 19. 



Elizabeth. 

Mary. 

Martha. 

Elizabeth. 

Agnes. 

Mary. 



Susanna, of Nich., Mar. 26, 1693 



Isaac, of 
I Elias, of Agnes, 
Andrew, of ,, 
Mary, of Jonathan, 
Mary, of Eliza, 
William, of „ 
Elizabeth, of 



Apr. 23, 1693. 
Apr. 6, 1707. 
Feb. 13, 1714[5 
Feb. 28, 1713[4 
Aug. 21, 1726. 
Nov. 17, 1728. 
Jan. 25, 1701[2 



240 



APPENDIX. 



Joanna, of 
Ruth, of 
Samuel, of 
Martha, of 
James, of 
of 
Elizabeth, of 



Jan. 7, 1704[5 
Nov. 13, 1709. 
Apr. 20, 1712. 
Mar. 31, 1717. 
Jan. 19, 1723[4 
Jan. 30, 1731[2 
Aug. 10, 1735. 



Crabtree. 
1655 Nov. 9 to 

June 3, 1657. S. 

Craft, or Cruft(s), or Cruff. 
1772 Jan. 26. Ann. 



John of Abigail, 
Mary, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Foster, of „ 
Edward, of 
Abigail, of 
Sarah, of 
Mercy, of 
Edward, of 



Aug. 14, 1720. 
Jan. 28, 1727[8 
Aug. 1, 1731. 
June 2, 1734. 
Aug. 26, 1716. 
Jan. 28, 1721[2 
Apr. 11, 1725. 
May 4, 1729. 
Aug. 9, 1730. 



Crehore. 
1729 June 29. Benjamin. 

1729 June 29. Ruhama. 



John, of 



Julv 2, 1727. 



Cresey. 
1702 June 28. Susanna. 



1678 



Critchet. 
June 2. Henrv. 



Crocker. 
1786 Joseph. 

Prior to 1786. Hannah. 



Crosby. 



1792 or 3. 



Amos. 



1714 



CUMBY. 

Dec. 26. Bebecka. 



Mary, of Robert, Dec. 28, 1690. 

Cummin(g")s. 
Thomas, of Oct. 28, 1694. 

Sarah, of Sept. 20, 1696. 



John, of Samuel, 
Abigail, of 
Elizabeth, of 
William, of 
Samuel, of 
Samuel, of 
Sarah, of Samuel, 
Abigail, of 
William, of 
John, of 
Preserved, of 
Hannah, of 



May 27, 
Jan. 4, 
Apr. 25, 
Mar. 18, 
Mar. 18, 
Apr. 7, 
Mar. 1, 
Sept. 23, 
Mar. 8, 
Aug. 15, 
Nov. 5, 
Oct. 19, 



1711. 

1712[3 

1714. 

1716. 

1716. 

1717. 

1719. 

1722. 

1724. 

1725. 

1727. 

1729. 



Curtis. 
j 1688 June 3. Mary. 

I 1711 June 3. Mary. 

I Mary, of Apr. 22, 1694. 

CUSHING. 

1669 May 16. S. 

1672 Sept. 7. Jeremiah. 

1690 Mar. 2. Thomas. 

1700 July 28. Benjamin. 



Cross. 
John, of Sarah, June 26, 1709. 

Elizabeth, of Feb. 18, 1710[1 



Marv, of 



Cunnabel(l). 

Jan. 23, 1703 [4 



Elizab., of Thomas, 
Thomas, of 
Margaret, of 
Deborah, of 
Jonathan, of 
Hannah, of 
Samuel, of 
Jeremiah, of Judith, 
John, of 
Benjamin, of 
Ebenezer, of 
John, of 
Ebenezer, of Judith, 



Nov. 8, 
Feb. 4, 
July 19, 
June 18, 



Mar. 
Jan. 17, 
Jan. 14, 
Oct. 11, 
Mar. 19, 
Nov. 17, 
May 28, 
July 8, 
May 7, 



1691. 

1693[4 

1696. 

1699. 

1701. 

1702[3 

1704[5 

1696. 

1699. 

1700. 

1704. 

1705. 

1710. 



Cutler. 
William, of Elizab., June 1,1718. 
Hannah, of Hannah, Apr. 7, 1 7 28 . 
Timothy, of Oct. 19, 1735. 

Cutts. 
1727[8 Jan. 7. Hannah. 

Daffon. 
Henry, of Mary, Jan. 26, 1728[9 

Dagget. 
1717[8 Feb. 23. Lydia. 



Lydia, of Lydia, Jan. 31, 1713[4 
Lydia, of Feb. 5, 1715[6 

Susannah, of Lydia, Oct. 15, 1721. 
Rebeckah, of „ Sept. 27, 1719. 



APPENDIX. 



241 



Daniel. 



Elizabeth, of 
Elizabeth, of Zab., 
Mary, of Zabadiah, 
Nathaniel, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of ,, 
John, of ,, 

Samuel, of ,, 
Joanna, of „ 



Sept. 8. 170G. 
Jan. 23, 1708[9 
Jan. 15, 1709[0 
Dec. 21, 1712. 
Oct. 3, 1714. 
Jan. 20, 17ir3[7 
Feb. 22, 1718[9 
Aug. 6, 1721. 



Davenport. 
1689[0 Jan. 26. Ann. 



Ann, of Ann, Jan. 26, I689[0 

Abigail, of John 

and Abigail, Feb. 24, 1733 [4 

Davis. 
1650 June 5. George. 

1677 Apr, 13. Ann. 

1691 Mar. 15. Elizabeth. 

1786 Nathan. 



Dawson, or Dossox. 
1678 Apr. 14. Henry. 

1728[9 Jan. 5. Mary. 



Thomas, of Henry, 


Nov. 22, 


James, of „ 


Feb. 9, 


Hannah, of „ 


Mar. 20, 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Mar. 31, 


Mary, of James, 


Nov. 1, 


Samuel, of 


Feb. 16, 


Henry, of 


Apr. 2, 


Elizabeth, of Mary, 


Mar. 14, 


Abigail, of „ 


Mar. 10, 


Abigail, of „ 


Feb. 1, 


Day. 


1677 Apr. 6. 


S. 


1694 


Sarah. 


31 





1691. 

1695[6 

1698. 

1700. 

1719. 

1723 [4 

1727. 

1731. 

1734. 

1735[6 



1696 Oct. 11. Abigail. 



1669 



Deacon. 
Apr. 4. John. 



1698 Apr. 
1779 Dec. 5. 



Dean. 
3. Jane. 



Mary. 



Marj%ofJane, Apr. 3,1698. 

Thomas, of „ Apr. 3, 1698. 

Jane, of „ Sept. 4, 1698. 

Dela Place. 
1723 Jan. 12. Eliza. 

Demeney. 
1697 Aug. 22. Sarah. • 



1679 July 



Dence. 



Hannah, of Eliza, 


Oct. 23, 1692. 


1689 Oct. 


Denham. 
27. Ann. 


Sarah, of „ 
John, of El., 


Oct. 23, 1692. 
Apr. 23, 1696. 








Samuel, of Eliza, 


Apr. 17, 1692. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Apr. 23, 1696. 


Anna, of 


„ 


Sept, 3, 1693. 


Thomas, of „ 


Apr. 23, 1696. 


Sarah, of 


,, 


Oct. 13, 1700. 


ISIary, of 


Apr. 23. 1696. 


Anna, of Ann, 


Apr, 23, 1699. 


John, of Eliza, 


Aug. 23, 1719. 


John, of 




Oct. 17, 1697. 


Sarah, of Sarah, 


May 20, 1711. 


Ann, of 




Sept. 20, 1702, 


James, of 


Oct. 18, 1713. 


Joseph, of 




July 9, 1704. 


Sarah, of 


Sept. 13, 1719. 


Mary, of 




Oct. 14, 1705. 


Thomas, of 


May 22, 1720. 


of 
Bethiah, of 




Oct. 21, 1705. 
Feb. 8, 1707[8 


Davison. 








1729 June 29. 


William, 




Dennis, 


Daaa 
Elizabeth, of Thos. 




1728[9 




Susanna. 


, Apr. 19, 1730. 


Damaris, of Ebenr. 


Aug. 2, 1702. 



Susannah, of Oct. 24, 1708. 

Marv, of Susannah, Jan. 21, 1710[1 
Ebcnezer, of „ Teb. 21, 1713[4 
Michael, of „ Dec. II, I7I5. 

Denison. 
1696 May 10. Mercy. 

Derby. 
I689[0 Feb. 23. Sara. 

Dexter. 
1659 Nov, 6. S. 

Diamond. 
1725 Apr. II. Ann. 



Thomas, of Ann, 
William, of „ 



Nov. 21, 1708. 
Mar. 25, 1711. 



242 



APPENDIX. 



Mary, of Mary, Mar. 25, 1711. 

John, of Sept. 20, 1713. 

DiMMOCK, or DiMMICK. 

1725 May 23. Jabez. 



Mercy, of Mary, Mar. 15, 1724. 
Mary, of Jabez, Jan. 29, 1726[7 

DiNSDAlL. 

1658 Dec. 26. B. 

DiXWELL. 

Mary, of John, Dec. 18, 1709. 

EUzabeth, of,. Mar. 21, 1714. 

DoD. 
1655 Nov. 9 to 

June 3, 1657. S. 

DOLEBERRY. 

1691 July to Sept. Elizabeth. 



Elizabeth, of 



July 12, 1691. 



DOLBIER, or DOLBEAR. 

1700 July 21. Sarah. 



John, of 
Thomas, of 
Samuel, of 



Apr. 26, 1702. 
Apr. 9, 1704. 
May 18, 1707. 



Dorr. 

1680 Nov. 14. Edward. 

1681 June 19. S. 

DORRINGTON. 

1773 Oct. 3. Mary. 



Wilham, of May 3, 


1724. 


Mary, of Aug. 22, 


1725. 


John, of Jan. 1, 


1726[7 


Samuel, of Damaris, May 3, 


1730. 


Elizabeth, of Apr. 18, 


1731. 


Stephen, of Damaris, Apr. 8, 


1733. 


Sarah, of Mar. 30, 


1735. 


Margaret, of June 20, 


1736. 


George, of Damaris, Feb. 26, 


1737[8 


George, of „ June 10, 


1739. 


Douglas. 




1655 Nov. 9 to 




June 3, 1657. B. 




1655 Nov. 9 to 




June 3, 1657. S. 





Douse. 

Hannah, of Nathl., Oct. 31, 1697. 

(of Cliarlestown.) 



DOWDING, or DOWDEN. 

1725 Apr. 18. Joseph. 



Leonard, of Ann, 


July 7, 1695. 


Ann, of „ 


Jan. 2, 1697[8 


Joseph, of Joseph, 


Nov. 24, 1700. 


Joseph, of Ann, 


Nov. 8, 1702. 


Sands, of 


Mar. 5, 1704. 


Mercy, of „ 


Feb. 18, 1704[5 


Ilebeckah,of„ 


Sept. 14, 1707. 


Elizabeth, of,. 


Oct. 2, 1709. 


Isabellah, of „ 


Aug. 31, 1712. 



Downs. 



1667 Auo 



DOWRICK. 

Mary, of Martha 

(Goodwin), May 27, 1733. 

Draper. 
Moses, of Moses 

and Mary, Sept. 17, 1693. 



1725 



Drisco. 
May 23. Elizabeth. 



Drummond. 
1716 Mar. 11. Mary. 

DuMERiT, or Dumeray, &c. 
1690 Mar. 2. Charles. 

1718 May 11. Hannah. 



John, of Charles, 
Thomas, of „ 
Sara, of ,, 

Sara, of ,, 

Mary, of „ 
Benjamin, of „ 
Martha, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 
Samuel, of „ 
John, of John, 
John, of „ 
Sarah, of 
Hannah, of 
Charles, of 
Thomas, of 
Thomas, of 
Thomas, of 
Charles, of Hannah, 
Sarah, of 
Silas, of 
Sarah, of 
Silas, of 
Mary, of 
Anna, of 
Thomas, of 



Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
Dec. 7, 
Feb. 21, 
Apr. 8, 
June 9, 
June 9, 
June 28, 
Jan. 7, 
Nov. 16, 
May 2, 
Aug. 21, 
Dec. 23, 
Sept. 7, 
Sept. 28, 
Aug. 16, 
Oct. 25, 
Sept. 4, 
Nov. 6, 
Dec. 3, 
Apr. 29, 
Oct. 20, 
Nov. 17, 
Nov. 15, 



1690. 

1690. 

1690. 

1690. 

1691[2 

1694. 

1695. 

1700. 

1702. 

1710[1 

1712. 

1714. 

1715. 

1716. 

1718. 

1718. 

1719. 

1719. 

1720. 

1720. 

1721. 

1722. 

1723. 

1723. 

1724. 



APPENDIX. 



243 



John, of 
Ebenezer, of 
of 
Thomas, of John, 
Hannah, of ,, 
John, of „ 

Ebenezer, of ,, 
Mary, of ,, 

Hannah, of 
Elizab., of Hannah, 
Ezekiel, of Abigail, 



Feb. 27, 1725 [6 
July 23, 1727. 
July 30, 1727. 
July 13, 1729. 
Oct. 25, 1730. 
May 25, 1735. 
May 22, 1737. 
Mar. 30, 17-10. 
Apr. 23, 1732. 
Aug. 12, 1733. 
Sept. 4, 1737. 



Dun. 
Nathl., of Nicholas, May 13, 1711. 
Anna, of „ Dec. 28, 1712. 

Samuel, of Nov. 28, 1714. 



1723 



DUNBAK. 

Aug. 4. Samuel. 



DUPEE. 

Prior to 1786. Elias. 



1720 



DURGEE. 

June 12. Abigail. 



Abigail, of June l9, 1720. 

Samuel, of July 30, 1721. 

Abigail, of Abigail, Feb. 23, 1723[4 

Mary, of July 31, 1726. 

Andrew, of Jan. 26, 1728 [9 



1694 



DUTSON. 

June 10. Mary. 



Dyer, or Dyar, or Dier. 
1691 July to Sept. Samuel. 
1693 June lO. Henry (bapt.). 



Samuel, of 
Lydia, of Samuel, 
Elizabeth, of ,, 
Samuel, of „ 
William, of „ 
Mary, of „ 

Barrett, of Barrett, 
Nathaniel, of Jane, 
WiUiam, of 



July 12, 1691. 
July 26, 1691. 
Nov. 15, 1691. 
May 26, 1695. 
Dec. 6, 1696. 
May 7, 1699. 
Oct. 24, 1703. 
July 24, 1715. 
June 2, 1717. 



1721 Apr. 9. Sarah. 



1694 
1694 
1699 
1727 



Earl. 
Sept. 30. Bobert. 
Sept. 30. Roger. 
Sept. 3. Mary. 

Dec. 24. Abigail. 



Robert, of 



June 25, 1693. 



Roger, of 

John, of Robert and 
Sarah, 
Richard, of Roger, 
Ann, of ,, 

Robert, of „ 
Mary, of Mary, 
Sarah, of 
Martha, of 
Mary, of 
Ann, of 
Robert, of 
Lydia, of 
Samuel, of 
]Mary, of 
Robert, of 
Abigail, of 
Sarah, of 
John, of 



June 25, 1693. 



Aug. 22, 
Feb. 5, 
Aug. 23, 
Feb. 4, 
Oct. 8, 
Sept. 18, 
Feb. 4, 
Dec. 1, 
Jan. 29, 
Feb. 3, 
Apr. 13, 
Mar. 12, 
Sept. 9, 
Oct. 20, 
Feb. 13, 
July 7, 
Mar. 28, 



1697. 

1698 [9 

1702. 

1704 [5 

1699. 

1720. 

1732[3 

1734. 

1737[8 

1739[0 

1701. 

1704. 

1705. 

1723. 

1725[6 

1728. 

1751. 



1739 



Eaton. 
Dec. 30. Sarah. 



E(a)yres. 
1677 Mar. 23. S. 

1684[5 Jan. 18. Nathaniel. 

E(e)des. 
Elizabeth, of Eliz., Apr. 9,1693. 
Edward, of Edward, June 10, 1705. 
John, of Nov. 9, 1707. 

Jonathan, of Aug. 7, 1709. 

Martha, of May 27, 1711. 

Jonathan, of Feb. 20, 1714[5 

Edmonds. 
Prior to 1786, Joseph. 

Edwards. 
1677[8 Feb. 17. Mary. 



Daniel, of Martha, 
Thomas, of „ 
John, of 
John, of 

Katharine, of Kath, 
Sarah, of „ 

Samuel, of ,, 

Hannah, of Benj., 
Benjamin, of ,, 



June 20, 1703. 
June 20, 1703. 
Oct. 17, 1703. 
Feb. 18, 1704[5 
, Sept. 1, 1706. 
Aug. 3, 1707. 
July 24, 1709. 
June 29, 1712. 
Juno 16, 1717. 



Eldridge. 
1693 May or June, Hannah. 

Eli. 
1672 Oct. 20. B. 
1672[3 Feb. 12. S. 



244 



APPENDIX. 



Vynes,^ 



Elicut. 



Sept. 26, 1697. 



Ellet. 
1714[5 Jan. 16. S. Marra. 



John, of Maria, Mar. 20, 1715. 

Bartholomew, of,, June 3,1716. 

Maria, of „ May 11, 1718. 

John, of „ June 11, 1721. 

Elliot. 
1732 Dec. 10. Martha. 



Ann, of Theodosia, 
Clark, of Martha, 



Sept. 23, 1711. 
Dec. 31, 1732. 



Ellis. 
1689[0 Feb. 23. Mary. 

Surnh.,}t^i"««f Nov. 15, 1713. 



Emms, or 


Em(m)es. 




1673 Dec. 6. 


Henry. 




1708 Mar. 21. 


Hephsibah. 


1718 Oct. 5. 


Sarah. 




1782 


Nathaniel. 


Nathaniel, of Henry, Oct. 12, 


1690. 


EUzabeth, of 


Apr. 7, 


1695. 


Samuel, of Bcthia, 


Mar. 28, 


1697. 


Robert, of ,, 


Mar. 28, 


1697. 


Robert, of 


Apr. 11, 


1697. 


Benjamin, of 


Apr. 2, 


1699. 


Jacob, of Mary, 


June 22, 


1701. 


Saml., of Hephsebah, July 5, 


1713. 


Hephsibah, of „ 


June 5, 


1715. 


Mary, of 


June 2, 


1717. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Jan. 29, 


1720[1 


Henry, of 


Dec. 28, 


1718. 



Emunds. 
1699 Nov. 19. Elizabeth. 

Endicot. 
Benjamin, of Hanna, June 28, 1691. 
John, of Mary Feb. 19, 1692[3 
Bayworth,of„ Apr. 7,1695. 



1667 



1690 
1690 



English. 
Aug. 8. S. 

July 6. James. 
May 4. Elizabeth. 

May 25. Mary. 



• A youth, about twelve years of age, presented 
by a woman of the Old Church (one Cable, who 
had brought him up) in their knowledse, and for 
the service of Christ ; and promisedstill to do so. 



1769 Oct. 29. 



Mary. 



Elizabeth, of Love, Feb. 2, 1700[1 
William, of „ Feb. 7, 1702[3 



1689 
1707 
1715 
1715 



Eustace(tis). 
Mar. 24. Joseph. 



June 22. 

May 1. 

May 1. 
1720[1 Jan. 15. 
1720[1 Jan. 15. 
1728 Mar. 10. 



Rachel. 

Benjamin. 

Katharin. 

William. 

Sarah. 

Joseph. 



Rachel, of R., 
David, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Joshua, of 
Samuel, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Jonathan, of Sarah, 
Sarah, of ,, 

Mary, of „ 

Susannah, of 
Hannah, of 
James, of 
Abigail, of 
John, of 

Joseph, of William, 
Thomas, of „ 
Nathaniel, of ,, 
Samuel, of „ 
Benjamin, of Benj. 
George, of 
Joshua, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Benjamin, of 
Jacob, of 
Katharine, of 
Joseph, posth. of 

David, 

Evans. 

Jona., of Jonathan, 
Elizabeth, of 
Robert, of 
Bathsheba, of 
David, of 
Joseph, of 



Apr. 13, 
Apr. 13, 
Apr. 13, 
Apr. 13, 
Feb. 14, 
Apr. 29, 
May 19, 
June 23, 
June 23, 
June 23, 
Feb. 2, 
Apr. 13, 
Apr. 10, 
May 6, 
Apr. 5, 
Nov. 1, 
Nov. 1, 
Nov. 1, 
Nov. 1, 
Dec. 26, 
Apr. 27, 
June 22, 
Nov. 8, 
Apr. 17, 
July 29, 
June 30, 



1701. 

1701. 

1701. 

1701. 

1702[3 

1705. 

1706. 

1706. 

1706. 

1706. 

1706[7 

1707. 

1709. 

1711. 

1713. 

1713. 

1713. 

1713. 

1713. 

1714. 

1718. 

1718. 

1719. 

1720. 

1722. 

1723. 



Sept. 13, 1730. 



Apr. 7, 1695. 
Oct. 4, 1696. 
June 18, 1699. 
Mar. 9, 1701. 
Sept. 29, 1706. 
Aug. 28, 1709. 



EVERTON, or EVERDIN. 

Elizabeth, of Feb. 11, 169 3 [4 

Joanna, of Dec. 15, 1695. 



EWIN 

Michael, of Ed., Jan 
EUzabeth, of „ 



... 8, 1709[0 
Jan. 8, 1709[0 



APPENDIX. 



245 



Fair-weather. 
Jerusha, of Jerusha, Aug. 26, 1711. 
Eliza, of „ June 21, 1713. 

John, of „ July 31, 1715. 

John, of Sept. 30, 1716. 

Mary, of Jan. 12, 17 17 [8 

Elizabeth, of Mar. 22, 1719. 

Farmer. 
1734 May 26. Mary. 
1771 Jan. 27. John. 



Thomas, of 
Paul, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Ann, of 
John, of 
Mary, of Mary, 



Oct. 10, 1714. 
Apr. 22, 1716. 
Apr. 20, 1718. 
July 19, 1719. 
Oct. 2, 1720. 
Dec. 8, 1734. 



Farnham, or Farnhum. 



1650 June 5. 
1658 [9 Jan. 16. 

1688 Apr. 15. 

1689 Apr. 7. 
1693 Sept. 24. 
1769 



John. 

S. 

Martha. 

Dorothy. 

Jonathan (bapt). 

Ann. 



John, of Dorothy, 
Mary, of „ 
Elizabeth, of Martha, 
Joseph, of Jonathan, 
Martha, of Jonathan 
and Martha, 
Dorothy, of David, 
Elizab., of Jonathan, 
Jonathan, of „ 
Susannah, of 
John, of 
John, of 



Dec. 14, 
Oct. 23, 
Oct. 19, 
Oct. 22, 

Mar. 29, 
Oct. 4, 
Apr. 2, 
July 10, 
June 17, 
Sept. 20, 
Jan. 1, 



1690. 
1692. 
1691. 
1693. 

1696. 
1696. 
1699. 
1709. 
1711. 
1713. 
1715[6 



Fator. 
John, of Sarah, Aug. 9, 1724. 



1704 



Fauk(e)s. 
Aug. 6. Thomas. 



Sarah, of Thomas 

and Sarah, Apr. 17, 1709. 
John, of Aug. 12, 1711. 

Faxon. 
1695[6 Jan. 26. Abigail. 

F(e)atherqil(l), or Fothergil(l). 
Eliza, of Kobert, Feb. 5, 1709[0 



Mary, of 
Kobert, of Robert, 
Sarah, of 
Joseph, of 



Dec. 6, 1713. 
June 16, 1717. 
Apr. 26, 1724. 
July 18, 1725. 



Mary, of Robert, 
Susanna, of „ 
Abigail, of 
Abigail, of Robert, 
Richard, of „ 



Dec. 25, 1726. 
Nov. 17, 1728. 
Sept. 6, 1730. 
Sept. 26, 1731. 
May 4, 1735. 



Fennecy. 
Prior to 1786. Elizabeth. 

Fenno. 
1771 May Elizabeth. 

Feveryear(e), or Fevriere. 
1708 [9 Feb. 13. Grafton. 

1718 Mar. 16. Joanna. 

1728 May 5. Sarah. 



Grafton, of Grafton 
and Sarah, 
Thomas, of ,, „ 
John, of „ „ 

Grafton, of „ „ 
Sarah, of „ „ 
Joseph, of „ „ 
Mary, of ,, ,. 

Mehetabel, of Dea. 
Grafton, 



Aug. 4, 1728. 
Aug. 31, 1729. 
Apr. 4, 1731. 
Sept. 3, 1732. 
Aug. 18, 1734. 
June 20, 1736. 
May 21, 1738. 

Mar. 2, 1740. 



Fitch. 
Benjamin, of Mary, Jan. 21, 1693[4 
Eliphalet, of Nov. 3, 1695. 

Mary, of May 29, 1698. 



Flack. 



Mary, of Mary, 
John, of 
Samuel, of 
John, of 
Solomon, of John, 



Mar. 4, 1694. 
May 31, 1696. 
Mar. 13, 1698. 
Mar. 17, 1700. 
May 24, 1702. 



Flag(g), &c. 
Mary, of Thomas, Mar. 2,1707. 
William, of Nov. 28, 1708. 

Esther, of Mar. 18, 1711. 

Hannah, of Dec. 7, 1712. 

Thomas, of Thomas, July 3, 1715. 
Joseph, of Aug. 4, 1717. 

John, of Sept. 7, 1718. 

Mary, of May 8, 1720. 

Fleming. 
Elizabeth, of EUza, Mar. 4,1716. 
Elizabeth, of July 13, 1718. 

Thomas, of Mar. 13, 1720. 

Fletcher. 
1722 Apr. 1. William. 
1722 Apr. 1. Margery. 



246 



APPENDIX. 



Wm., of Margaret, 
Thomas, of 
Amie, of 
Margaret, of 
Thomas, of 
Daniel, of William, 
Thomas, of ,, 
John, of ,, 

Ammi, of William 

and Mary, 
Thomas, of „ „ 
Mary, of William 

and ISIargaret, 

William (grandson 

of William), 

Fling. 



Jan. 18, 
May 29, 
Dec. 7, 
Jan. 8, 
Feb. 9, 
May 13, 
Apr. 18, 
Nov. 20, 

Nov, 3, 
Feb. 1, 

May 20, 

Feb. 1. 



1712[3 

1715. 

1718. 

1720[1 

1723[4 

1722. 

1725. 

1726. 

1728. 
1729[0 

1733. 

l7-iO[l 



Richard, of 



Sept. 16, 1711. 



Flood. 
1770 Aug. 26. Abigail. 

Flowre. 
1718[9 Feb. 15. John. 

Ford. 
1689 June 23. Mehetabel, 

Forbes. 
Lydia, of Sarah, Mar. 15, 1719. 



1719 



For(r)est. 
Apr. 5. Mary. 



Mary, of Mary, 
Charles, of 
Jannet, of 
Sarah, of 



May 3, 1719. 
Sept. 17, 1721. 
Sept. 2, 1722. 
July 3, 1726. 



1745 



For(e)syth(e). 

Alexander, jun. 



Robert, of Aug. 25, 1723. 

John, of July 17, 1726. 

John, of Deborah, Nov. 7,1731. 

FOSDYKE. 

Stephen, of Sept. 2, 1694. 

Richard, of July 10, 1698. 

(Both of Charlestown.) 

Foster. 



1673 Apr. 6. 


B. Hope. 


1684 Sept. 21. 


Lvdia. 


1685[6 Jan. 31. 


John. 


1713 Sept. 20. 


Benjamin. 


1714 Sept. 5. 


Mary. 


1715 Apr. 17. 


Experience 



Mary, of John, Aug. 21, 

(of Charlestown.) 



Sarah, of 
Anna, of 

William, of Sarah 
Elizabeth, of 
Hopestill, 
Elizabeth 



June 22, 
Feb. 25, 
Apr. 6, 
Aug. 31, 

twins of July 4, 



Katharin, of 
John, 
William, 
Elisha, of 
Elizabeth, of 
John, of 
Mary, of 
Danforth, of 
Edward, of 



Aug. 15, 

twins of Dec. 24, 

May 27, 
Feb. 15, 
Apr. 12, 
Sept. 11, 
July 28, 
Sept. 25, 



1698. 

1701. 
1704[5 
1707. 
1707. 

1708. 

1708. 

1710. 

1711. 

1712[3 

1713. 

1715. 

1717. 

1720. 



1690[1 Feb. 21. 

1691 Oct. 4. 

1691 Oct. 4. 

1691 Oct. 4. 
1694 



Fo\vl(e). 



Love. 

James. 

Margaret. 

Dorothy. 

Katharin. 



John, of Katharine, Apr. 9, 1693. 

Elizabeth, of K., Oct. 22, 1693. 

Bariah, of Mar. 6, 1698. 

(of Charlestown.) 



1686 
1709 



Fox. 
Nov. 7. Mary. 
May 22. Hanna. 



Thomas, of Hannah, Dec. 8, 1706. 
Hannah, of June 27, 1708. 

Judith, of Aug. 26, 1711. 

Rebeckah, of Feb. 21, 1713[4 



Marv, of 



Franks. 

Aug. 21, 1715. 



Freeland. 
1660[1 Feb. 17. William. 

Freeman. 
1706 Mar. 24. James. 

1711 June 3. Rachel. 

1728 June 30. AUce. 



Thomas, of Alice, Sept. 7,1701. 



Mary, of „ 

Thomas, of „ 
Henry, of „ 
Richard, of „ 
Thomas, of ,, 
Samuel, of James, 



June 6, 1703. 
July 29, 1705. 
Mar. 11, 1711. 
July 20, 1712. 
June 20, 1714. 
Jan. 26, 1706[7 



French. 
I Michael, of Jan. 6, 1716[7 



APPENDIX. 



247 



James, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Philippa, of 



Apr. 26, 1719. 
Oct. 23, 1720. 
Sept. 27, 1724. 



Frier, or Fryer. 
1655 Nov. 9 to 

Junes, 1657. S. 
1659 Mar. 13. Nathaniel. 



Elizabeth, of Eliza, Sept. 14, 1735. 
1709 



Frizzel. 
Mar. 21. John. 



1711 

1707 
1710 



Frost. 
June 3. Ann. 

Frothing(h)am. 
Nov. 9. Esther. 

(Wife of William.) 

June 25. Anna. 

(Wife of John.) 



Peter, of Esther, Dec. 1,1695. 

Esther, of „ Dec. 1, 1695. 

Mary, of „ Dee. 5, 1697. 

William, of „ July 27, 1707. 

Richard, of „ June 18, 1710. 

Richard, of „ Apr. 17, 1715. 

Fuller. 

1681 Mar. 1. Ann. 



1677 



1710 



FULWOOD. 

Apr. or May. S. 



FyFIELD, or FlEFIELI). 

Oct. 1. Giles. 



Hannah, of David, Nov. 1,1719. 



Gage. 
1696 May 10. Agnes. 



1699 
Hannah, of 



Gallant. 
Nov. 19. Hannah. 



Sept. 13, 1702. 



Gallop. 
1662[3 Feb. 22. Mary. 

Gamal. 
William, of May 24, 1724. 

John, of Dec. 12, 1725. 

Elizabeth, of Sept. 8, 1728. 

Gard(e)ner. 
1691 June or July. Samuel. 



1747 Joseph, 

(From Newport.) 
1768 Susannah. 

1792 or 3 Linuel. 

1792 James. 



Elizabeth, of Samuel, Feb. 9, 1695r6 


Mary, of 


, Dec. 18, 1698. 


Mary, of , 


, July 21, 1700. 


Samuel, of , 


, Dec. 21, 1701. 


John, of , 


, Apr. 11, 1703. 


John, of , 


, June 4, 1704. 


William, of , 


, June 15, 1707. 


Sarah, of 


, May 29, 1709. 


Ruth, of 


, Dec. 17, 1710. 


Susannah, of , 


, Mar. 9, 1712. 


Joseph, of , 


, May 10, 1713. 


Joseph, of , 


, Aug. 1, 1714. 



Garnock. 
Eben., of Duncan, Apr. 17, 1692. 
Thomas, of Jan. 26, 1695[6 



Gee. 



1680 

1697 May 2. 

May 2. 

Apr. 14. 

May 22. 

1716 May 13. 

1725 Apr. 11. 

1740 Apr. 20. 
1799 



1697 
1706 
1709 



S. 

Joshua. 

Eliza. 

John. 

Elizabeth. 

Joshua. 

Sarah. 

Sarah. 

Lydia. 



Peter, of 
Ann, of 

Samuel, of Joshua, 
Joshua, of „ 
John, of „ 

Ebenezer, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
John, of EUzabeth, 
Peter, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Ann, of 
Marj% of John, 
Mary (the minister's 



chi 



Joshua, 

Sarah, 

Elizabeth, 

Margaret, 

Anna, 

John, 

Susannah, 



Id), 



Mar. 30, 
May 1, 
June 13, 
July 3, 
Mar. 3, 
Dec. 27, 
June 18, 
Mar. 23, 
Dec. 12, 
Jan. 22, 
Mar. 9, 
May 31, 

May 24, 
June 6, 
Sept. 4, 
Oct. 1, 
May 4, 
Jan. 5, 
Aug. 22, 
Nov. 23, 



1690. 

1692. 

1697. 

1698. 

1700. 

1702. 

1704. 

1707. 

1708. 

1709[0 

1712. 

1713. 

1724. 

1725. 

1726. 

1727. 

1729. 

1734[5 

1736. 

1740. 



Gendal. 
John, of Jan. 5, 1723[4 

Joseph, of Dec. 12, 1725. 



248 



APPENDIX. 



George. 
1690 May 4. Mary. 
1725 May 2. Sarah. 

1731 Oct. 31. Nicholas. 



Abigail, of Mary, 
Thomas, of 
Mary, of 
Nicholas, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Joshua, of 



Feb. 16, 1717[8 
Sept. 6, 1719. 
Feb. 14, 1719[0 
Jan. 13, 1722[3 
May 23, 1725. 
Aug. 25, 1728. 



Sarah, of Elizabeth, July 4,1731. 

GEa(R)lSH. 

1697 Apr. 25. Lydia. 
1734 Apr. 29. John. 



Elizabeth, of Lydia, Nov. 5,1693. 



John, of 
William, of „ 
Mary, of Mary, 
George, of 
Elizabeth, of Mary, 



Jan. 26, 1695 [6 
Jan. 2, 169 7 [8 
Sept. 5, 1736. 
May 13, 1739. 
Aug. 10, 1740. 



Gibson or Gypson. 
1650 June 5. Christopher. 

1662 July 5. S. 

1695 July 28. Benjamin. 



Sarah, of Mercy, 


Sept. 12, 


Rebeckah, of Sarah 


Sept. 1, 


Benjamin, of Benj., 


Nov. 10, 


"William, of „ 


Apr. 12, 


James, of ,, 


June 25, 


Mehetabel, of „ 


Aug. 11, 


Samuel, of „ 


Nov. 4, 


Mary, of 


Jan. 30, 


Hannah, of 


Mar. 27, 


William, of Sarah, 


Apr. 15, 


Gilbert, 


1692 Mar. 20. 


Lydia. 



Anna, of Lydia, 
Lydia, of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Thomas, of 
Samuel, of Lydia, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Anna, of 



1697. 

1700. 

1700. 

1702. 

1704. 

1706. 

1711. 

1703[4 

1709. 

1733. 



June 12, 1692. 
Aug. 20, 1693. 
May 26, 1695. 
Aug. 29, 1697. 
Feb. 26, 1698[9 
Feb. 7, 1702[3 
July 13, 1707. 



Gill. 
1678 June 2. Obadiah. 

1710 Aug. 13. Elizabeth. 
1719 Aug. 2. Elizabeth. 



Nathaniel, of Feb. 16, 1689[0 

Sara, of Obadiah and 

Elizabeth, Jan. 4, 1690[1 



Mehetabel, of Obad. 




and Elizabeth 


, Jan. 6, 1694[5 


Elizabeth, of El., 


June 17, 1694. 


William, of 


Apr. 7, 1695. 


John, of 


Oct. 3, 1697. 


Releef, ofReleef, 


Nov. 14, 1697. 


(of Charlestown.) 


Scarlet, of 


Apr. 14, 1700. 


Obadiah, of 


Mar. 8, 1702. 


Sarah, of Sarah, 


Nov. 8, 1702. 


Katharine, of 


Feb. 13, 1703[4 


Mary, of 


May 6, 1705. 


Samuel, of 


Aug. 17, 1707. 


Jane, of 


Nov. 25, 1711. 



Glidden. 
Joseph, of Jane, Apr. 13, 1791. 

Goff(e). 

1676[7 Jan. 16. John 

1697 Aug. 22. Hanna. 

1706 June 9. John. 

1709[0 Jan. 22. Hannah. 

1727 Dec. 24. Samuel. 

1728 Mar. 10. William. 



Hannah, of John, 
Ebenezer, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 

Sarah, of „ 

Sarah, of „ 

Mary, of „ 

John, of 
Daniel, C of A- > 
Rachel, { Wcntworth, ^ 
Hannah, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Mary, of 
Mercy, of 
Joseph, of 
Hannah, of 
William, of William, 
Joseph, of 
Abigail, of 
William, of 
Ebenezer, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Abigail, of 
Hannah, of William, 
Rebecca, of „ 
Martha, of „ 

Nathaniel, of „ 
Ebenezer, of Samuel 
and Sarah, 
Abigail, of „ „ 
Ebenezer, of Samuel, 



Aug. 2, 
Feb. 12i 
May 5, 
Dec. 13, 
June 11, 
Aug. 21, 
Apr. 15, 
Mar. 23, 



1691. 

1692[3 

1695. 

1696. 

1699. 

1709. 

1711. 

1701. 



June 13, 1703. 



Feb. 10, 
Aug. 15, 
Mar. 19, 
June 29, 
Aug. 24, 
May 23, 
July 31, 
Apr. 1, 
June 2, 
Mar. 8, 
Mar. 5, 
Mar. 3, 
May 29, 
Apr. 11, 
May 2, 
Apr. 1, 
Mar. 20, 

Apr. 21, 
Jan. 25, 
Nov. 7, 



1705[6 

1708. 

1710. 

1712. 

1712. 

1714. 

1715. 

1716. 

1717. 

1719. 

1721. 

1723. 

1726. 

1725. 

1731. 

1733. 

1737. 

1728. 

1729[0 

1731. 



APPENDIX. 



249 



Abigail, of .Samuel 

and Sarah, Apr. 15, 1733. 
Mary, of Samuel, Nov. 9, 1735. 

Go(u)ld. 
1709[0 Jan. 22. Experience. 



Thomas, of Expe- 
rience, 
Elizabeth, of 
Bartholomew, of,, 
Bartholomew, of 
Hannah, of 
Sarah, of 
Benjamin, of Sarah, 



Mar. 8, 1696. 

Mar. 8, 1696. 

Apr. 5, 1696. 

May 22, 1698. 

Nov. 17, 1700, 

May 25, 1712. 

July 4, 1736. 



Goldsmith. 
Mar. 13. John. 



Mercy, of 
Mary, of 
John, of John, 



Jan. 16, 1725 [6 
Dec. 31, 1727. 
Juno 1, 1729. 



GoLDTHWAIT. 

1705 [6 Feb. 3. John. 



Sarah, of 
John, of 
Benjamin, of 
Joseph, of 
Sarah, of 
Ezckiel, of 
Margaret, of John, 
Margaret, of 
Eliza, of John, 
Thomas, of 
Hannah, of 
Jane, of John, 
Hannah, of ,, 
Mary, of ,, 



Dec. 21, 
May 30, 
Nov. 26, 
Oct. 13, 
Sept. 19, 
July 23, 
Dec. 16, 
May 9, 
Nov. 0, 
Jan. 19, 
Dec. 27, 
Nov. 20, 
Aug. 5, 
Apr. 12, 



1701. 

1703. 

1704. 

1706. 

1708. 

1710. 

1711. 

1714. 

1715. 

1719[8 

1719. 

1720. 

1722. 

1724. 



GooniiiDGE. 
Prior to 1786. Sarah. 



Anna, of Anna, 
Elizabeth, of ,, 
Walter, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Thomas, of 
Mary, of 



Mar. 27, 1698. 
Julv 30, 1699. 
July 13, 1701. 
July 18, 1703. 
Nov. 24, 1706. 
Nov. 2, 1707. 



Katharine, of Ann, Mar. 23, 1712. 

Goodweli,(will). 
1691 Oct. 4. Mary. 

1718 Apr. 13. Thomas. 



George, of Mary, Oct. 12,1691. 
Thomas, of ,,' Oct. 12,1691. 

32 



Lydia, of Thomas, Nov. 1,1724. 
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 23, 1726. 



1690 

1690 

1690[1 

1697J8 

1701 

1702 

1708 

1709 

1716 

1727 

1744 



G00DWIN(yN)(lNG). 

May 25. John. 



May 25. 
Feb. 21. 
Feb. 6. 
May 11. 
Mav 7. 
Mar. 28. 
Mar. 21. 
Mar. 28. 
Nov. 12. 



Martha. 

Martha. 

John. 

Elizabeth. 

Nathanael. 

Benjamin. 

Hannah. 

Frances. 

Martha. 

Mercy. 



ilcrcy, of John, 
Elizabeth, of John 

and Mary, 
Nathaniel, of Eliza., 
John, of 
Elizabeth, of 
John, of John, 
Marv, of „ 
Martha, of „ 
Margaret, of „ 
Abiel, of „ 
Thomas, of Natha- 
niel, 
Mary, of 
William, of 
Thomas, of 
Abigail, of 
James, of Mary, 
Abigail, of Thomas, 
Abigail, of „ 
Thomas, of ,, 
Rebecca, of 
llebeccah, of Rebec- 
cah, 
Roope, of Abigail, 



Mar. 2, 1690. 



Sept. 9, 
Nov. 29, 
July 16, 
Jan. 19, 
Feb. 9, 
Apr. 26, 
Dec. 19, 
Feb. 11, 
Feb. 22, 

July 8, 
Dec. 20, 
May 21, 
May 27, 
Nov. 28, 
Jan. 29, 
Sept. 6, 
Dec. 26, 
Oct. 28, 
July 28, 

Sept. 1, 
Dec. 24, 



1694. 

1696. 

1699. 

1700[1 

1700[1 

1702. 

1703. 

1704[5 

1707[8 

1705. 

1719. 

1721. 

1722. 

1725. 

1726[7 

1730. 

1731. 

1733. 

1734. 

1734. 
1738. 



Grant. 
1688 [9 Feb. 24. Joanna. 

1691 June or July. Ilanna. 



1696 Aug. 23. 
1719 Oct. 25. 
1725 June 27. 
1727[8 Jan. 7. 
1742 



James. 

Dorothy. 

Joseph. 

Joseph. 

Edward. 



James, of Joanna, 
Joanna, of ,, 
Joseph, of Hanna, 
John, of 

of 
Samuel, of 
Judah, of 



Apr. 7, 1690. 
July 22, 1694. 
June 28, 1691. 
Sept. 24, 1693. 
Jan. 16, 1697[8 
Oct. 14, 1705. 
July 17, 1709. 



5i&0 




APPENDIX. 




Joseph, of 


June 10, 


1716. 


Greenleaf. 


Edward, of 


Dec. 13, 


1719. 


1715 Oct. 30. 


Eliza. 


John, of 


Sept. 2, 
Apr. 7, 


1722. 






William, of 


1728. 


Bickford, of 


Feb. 17, 1705[6 








Elizabeth, of 


June 27, 1708. 


Gray. 




Mercy, of 


Sept. 2, 1711. 


1701 July 27. 


Thomas. 




Simon, of 


Jan. 22, 1715[6 


1705 Dec. 23. 


Susanna. 




Sarah, of 
Judith, of 


Aug. 8, 1725. 
Mar. 9, 1729. 


Greciatj. 




Mercy, of Judith, 


May 3, 1730. 


Ann, of Ann, 


Mar. 8, 


1719. 


David, of „ 
Thomas, of „ 
Sarah, of 


Nov. 14, 1731. 
Sept. 23, 1733. 
Aug. 3, 1735. 


Greely, 




Thomas, of „ 


May 29, 1737. 


1781 Dec. 2. 


Mary. 












Greenough. 


Green. 




1655 Nov. 9 to 




1665 May 14. 


Rebeccah. 


June 3, 1657 


.S. 


1666 Sept. 30. 


S. 




1657 Jan. 3. 


William. 


(Wife of Henry ?) 




1665 Jan. 14. 


S. 


1681[2 


James. 




1672 Sept. 7. 


William. 


1682 25. 


Eliza. 




1682 25. 


Eliza. 


1682 Oct. 29. 


John. 




1690 Apr. 7. 


Sara. 


1682 Oct. 29. 


Anna. 




1690[1 Feb. 21. 


Mercy. 


1693 Nov. 12. 


Anna. 




1691 Apr. 19. 


Abigail. 


1696 Oct. 11. 


Joseph. 




1724 Apr. 12. 


Elizabeth. 


1700 Mar. 10. 


Timothy 




1729 July 27. 


Ransford. 


1707 June 22. 


Mary. 




1778 Feb. 1. 


William. 


1722 Dec. 22. 


Joseph. 




1780 May 
1780 May 
Prior to 1786. 


John. 

Mehitable. 

Hannah. 


Solomon, of John 






and Hannah 
James, of John, 


Nov. 16, 
July 30, 


1690. 
1693. 






EUzabeth, of John, 


Nov. 25, 1694. 


Mary, of Bethiah, 


Mar. 21, 


1697. 


Mary, of „ 


Aug, 16, 1696. 


Bethiah, of „ 


July 27, 


1707. 


William, of „ 


May 29, 1698. 


Barthol., of Mariah 


July 18, 


1697. 


John, of „ 


July 23, 1699. 


Mather, of Marra, 


Jan. 29, 


1698[9 


William, of 


July 13, 1701. 


James, of 


June 13, 


1697. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


July 11, 1703. 


John, of 


Nov. 26, 


1699. 


Abigail, of „ 


Aug. 26, 1705. 


Thomas, of 


July 30, 


1704. 


NcAvman, of „ 


May 9, 1708. 


Mary, of Joseph, 


May 7, 


1699. 


Thomas, of „ 


May 7, 1710. 


Joseph, of „ 


June 22, 


1701. 


Jerusha, of „ 


Dec. 30, 1711. 


Sarah, of 


July 2, 


1704. 


Samuel, of „ 


June 27, 1714. 


Sarah, of „ 


Apr. 6, 


1707. 


Samuel, of Eliza, 


Sept. 7, 1735. 


Joanna, of „ 


Oct. 16, 


1709. 


Mary, of Hansford, 


Nov. 14, 1736. 


Lydia, of „ 


Apr. 12, 


1713. 


Huldah, of Sarah, 


June 5, 1737. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


May 8, 


1715. 


Daniel, of John, 


July 16, 1738. 


Jonas, of „ 


Mar. 1, 


1719. 


Huldah, of „ 


Sept. 30, 1739. 


Timo., of Timothy, 


Dec. 12, 


1703. 






Samuel, of „ 


Apr. 21, 


1796. 


Greenwood. 


John, of ,, 


July 25, 


1708. 


1662[3 Jan. 11. 


Eliza. 


Nathanael, of „ 


Apr. 2, 


1710. 


1710 Aug. 13. 


Samuel. 


Jonas, of „ 


Dec. 28, 


1712. 


1710 Aug. 13. 


Elizabeth. 


Elizabeth, of Saml. 


Dec. 31, 


1704. 


1712 Oct. 26. 


Samuel. 


John, of „ 


Dec. 31, 


1710. 


1722 Dec. 22. 


Isaac. 


Ann, of Abigail 














(Stacy: 


, Jan. 17, 


1730[1 


Elizabeth, of 


Apr. 24, 1698. 


Richard, of „ 


Apr. 29, 


1733. 


Nathanael, of 


Oct. 15, 1699. 


James, of „ 


Mar. 9, 


1735. 


Anna, of 


Apr. 7, 1700. 



APPENDIX. 



251 



Isaac, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Joseph, of Samuel 

and Eliza, 
Ralph, of Phillippa, 
Samuel, of ,, 
Mary, of 

Samuel, of Samuel, 
Benjamin, of „ 
John, of „ 

Mary, 

Elizabeth, of „ 
William, of „ 
Hannah, of „ 
Eliza, of Eliza, 
Anna, of ,, 

Nathaniel, of „ 
Nathaniel, of ,, 
Nathan., of Nathan- 
iel and Eliza, 
Elizabeth, of „ „ 
Miles, of ,, „ 
John Ventiman, of 

Nathan, and Mary, 
Samuel, of Eliza, 



May 17, 1702. 
Mar. 23, 1707. 



Aug. 20, 
Feb. 3, 
Feb. 3. 
Feb. 6, 
May 22, 
June 3, 
Dec. 10, 
May 2, 
Dec. 24, 
July 30, 
Oct. 5, 
Aug. 8, 
Sept. 18, 
June 29, 
July 18, 

Sept. 3, 
Oct. 24, 
Jan. 2, 

Mar. 11, 
Sept. 13, 



1710. 

1711[2 

1711[2 

1714L5 

1720. 

1722. 

1727. 

1731. 

1732. 

1738. 

1740. 

1725. 

1726. 

1729. 

1731. 

1732. 

1734. 

1736[7 

1739. 
1741. 



[ Abigail, of Abigail, Aug. 23, 1G9G. 
! Elizabeth, of Sarah, Mar. 5, 1099. 

GUTHRY. 

David, of Samuel, Dec. 31, 1721. 

GUTTRIDGE. 

1673 Nov. 2. S. 

Gyles. 
Hannah, of Martha, Mar. 21, 1714. 
Martha, of „ Mar. 21, 1714. 
William, of Mary, Aug. 20, 1721. 
Elizabeth, of „ Nov. 27, 1724. 

Mary, of Mar. 31, 1723. 

Hall. 
1691 Mar. 29. Nathanael. 

1691 Mar. 29. Ann. 

1694 Mary. 



Gribble. 
1715 May 1. Susanna. 



Groce, or Gross. 
1693 Mar. 19. Maria Katha- 



Ebenezer.of Abigail, Jan. 8, 1737[8 
Joseph, of „ Dec. 23, 1739. 

Phillip, of „ Mar. 15, 1741. 

Grover. 
1670 June 4. B. 



Hannah, of Martha, Apr. 20, 1712. 
Dean, of Feb. 13, 1714[5 

Gull. 
William, of Jan. 19, 1695[6 

Gunnison, or Gunneston. 
Samuel, of Lydia, July 29, 1716. 
Joseph, of Feb. 9, 1717[8 

(Gunter.) 
Sarah, of Sarah Clark, Aug. 25, 1734. 

G(u)0RDEN, or G(u)ording. 
1681 [2 Eliza. 

1691 June 7. Abraham. 



John, of Abigail, Oct. 15, 1693. 



Elizabeth, of Mary, Dec. 6,1702. 

Jonathan, of „ Dec. 6, 1702. 

Halsey. 

1687[8 Jan. 1. James. 

1694 Mar. 11. Priscilla. 

170o[6 Feb. 3. Jane. 

1728 [9 Jan. 12. Abigail. 



James, of Hannah, 
Mary, of ,, 
Hannah, of „ 
Jane, of Jane, 
Mary, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Abigail, of 
Joseph, of 
Joseph, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Anna, of James, 



Feb. 23, 
Feb. 23, 
Feb. 23, 
Mar. 15, 
Dec. 31, 
July 27, 
July 18, 
Nov. 10, 
Aug. 24, 
Sept. 11, 
July 13, 
Nov. 15, 



1700[1 

1700[1 

1700[1 

1702. 

1704. 

1701. 

1703. 

1706. 

1707. 

1709. 

1712. 

1719. 



Hamlin. 

1667 Aug. 8. S. 

Hancock. 
Susannah, of Tho., Aug. 26, 1716. 

Hannah, or Hannan. 
1696 [7 Feb. 14. Martha. 
1700 May 26. William. 

Martha, of Martha, Mar. 6,1697. 

of Jan. 15, 1698[9 

William, of Sept. 15, 1700. 

Elizabeth, of May 16, 1703. 



252 



APPENDIX. 



Mary, of William, May 3, 1702. 

William, of „ Oct. 24, 1703. 

George, of „ May 19, 1706. 

Elizabeth, of „ July 18, 1708. 

Haratt, or Harret(t). 
Sarah, of Peter, Aug. 7,1726. 



Mary, of 
Peter, of 
Katha., of 
Katha., of 



Nov. 5, 1727. 
Jan. 17, 1730[1 
July 1, 1733. 
Jan. 12, 1734[5 



HaRLEY, or HORLEY. 

Eleanor, of Eleanor, Aug. 17, 1712. 

Robert, of „ Aug. 28, 1715. 

Martha, of Jan. 23, 1725 [( 

Martha, of Martha, May 29, 1726. 

Mary, of „ May 29, 1726. 

Joseph, of Joseph 

and Martha, Sept. 1, 1728. 

Elizabeth, of „ „ Sept. 13, 1730. 

Harnden. 
Mary, of Mary, May 4, 1729. 



Samuel, of „ 



Sept. 26, 1731. 



Harris. 



1681 
1682 
1697 
1718 
1785 



Sept. 18. 
Oct. 29. 
Apr. 11. 
Dec. 28. 
Mar, 20. 



Hannah. 

Thomas. 

Thomasin. 

Abigail. 

Abigail. 



John, of Sarah, 
Mary, of „ (?) 

Eliza, of 
Sarah, of 
Samuel, of 
Abigail, of Abigail, 
Mary, of 

Hannah, of Saml.(?) 
Lea[c]h, of „ (?) 
Ambrose, of 
[Roup] (_?), of 
Mercy, of 



Aug. 20, 
Mar. 31, 
Sept. 7, 
Sept. 24, 
Dec. 21, 
July 5, 
Feb. 27, 
Oct. 10, 
Feb. 17, 
Aug. 5, 
July 13, 
Sept. 6, 



1704. 

1706. 

1707. 

1710. 

1712. 

1713. 

1714[5 

1714. 

1716[7 

1716. 

1718. 

1719. 



Harrison. 
Erasmus, of Mary. Oct. 25, 1696. 
William, of Mar. 13, 1698. 

Har(r)od. 
1689 Apr. 7. Susanna. 

1711[2 Feb. 24. John. 
1715 July 10. Mary. 

Mehetabel, of Apr. 27, 1707. 

Snell, of Mehet., Aug. 21, 1709. 
John, of Mar. 15, 1713. 



Benjamin, of 
Sneil, of 
Mary, of 
Susannah, of 
Hannah, of 



Jan. 16, 1714[5 
May 20, 1716. 
June 9, 1717. 
May 4, 1718. 
May 1, 1720. 



Hart. 



1717 June 9. 
1719 Nov. 1. 
1721 June 4. 
1733 Dec. 30. 
1734[5 Jan. 5. 
1772 Sept. 20. 



Michael. 

Lvdia. 

Elias. 

Ralph. 

Lois. 

Elizabeth. 



Lydia, of Lydia, Nov. 8,1719. 

Zephaniah, of Ralph, Dec, 3, 1724. 
Mary, of „ Aug. 7, 1726. 

Abigail, of „ Dec. 10, 1727. 

Rebeckah, of „ Apr. 27, 1729. 
Samuel, of „ Dec. 20, 1730. 

Hassey-. 
1701 May 11. Martha. 

1703 Oct. 17. William. 

1714 Oct. 10. Asa. 



Judith, of William, 
Nathanael, of „ 
William, of ,, 
John, of ,, 

Abiel, of 
Nathanael, of 
Jacob, of 
Jacob, of 
Samuel, of 
Hannah, of 
Sarah, of Jacob, 
Jacob, of „ 



Dec. 8, 
Apr. 24, 
Oct. 24, 
July 23, 
Oct. 20, 
Oct. 21, 
Aug. 28, 
July 6, 
Sept. 27, 
Oct. 21, 
Nov. 3, 
May 9, 



1689. 
1692. 
1703. 
1710. 
1695. 
1705. 
1709. 
1712. 
1713. 
1716. 
1706. 
1708. 



Hayward. 

1677 Apr. 20. S. Silence. 

1689 Mar. 10. Margarit. 

Hely, or Haly". 
1709 Mar. 21. Rebecka. 

1712 June 29. Sarah. 

Martha, of Martha, June 22, 1690. 



Mary, of Mary, 
Sarah, of „ 
William, of,, 
Mary, of 
Katharine, of 
Katharine, of 
Samuel, of 



June 7, 1696. 
June 7, 1696. 
July 5, 1696. 
May 30, 1708. 
Feb. 4, 1710[1 
Feb. 15, 1712[3 
Sept. 11, 1715. 



Hel(l)yER, or HiLLIER. 

1709 May 22. John. 



APPENDIX. 



253 



1740 
1741 



Nov. 30. 
July 19. 



Elizabeth, of Eliza, 
John, of John, 
Experience, of 
Jonathan, of 
Samuel, of 
Elizabeth, of John, 
Thomas, of 
Sarah, of Sarah, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Mary, of ,, 
of John, 



Jonathan. 
Experience. 

Mar. 29, 1713. 
Dec. 12, 1714. 
Dec. 30, 1716. 
Apr. 26, 1719. 
Aug. 26, 1722. 
Oct. 11, 1724. 
Oct. 16, 1726. 
Nov. 20, 1726. 
Nov. 24, 1728. 
Jan. 10, 1730[1 
Mar. 30, 1729. 



Henchman. 
1690 Apr. 14. Abigail. 

1694[5 Feb. 17. Richard. 

1700 June 16. Esther. 

1710 Apr. 23. Dorothy. 



Samuel, of Abigail, Feb, 
Margaret, of ,, Jan. 
Abigail, of ,, Jan. 
Nathaniel, of Nathl., Apr 
Mary, of 
Nathanael, of 



7, 1691[2 
7, 1693[4 

6, 1694[5 

7, 1695. 
Apr. 18, 1697. 
Nov. o, 1699. 



Henckley. 
George, of Mehota., July 10, 1720. 

Henderson. 
1693 May or June. John. 
Prior to 1786. Benjamin. 

)» >j » Mary. 

,, „ „ Sarah. 



Agnes, of John, May 13, 1694. 

Mary,^'l*^^^'°f'' ^^'"^^ ^' '^^'^^' 
Margaret, of „ Jan. 21, 1699. 



Hendry. 



Ann, of Ann, 
Thomas, of 
Ann, of 
Sophia, of 
Daniel, of Ann, 



May 6, 1711. 
Dec. 21, 1712. 
Nov. 7, 1714. 
Aug. 19, 1716. 
Nov. 9, 1718. 



Henley. 
Thomas, of Eleanor, Sept. 15, 1717. 



1729 



Henning. 
Nov. 9. Mary. 



Henykes. 
Richard, of S. Nov. 27, 1720. 

Mary, of „ Nov. 27, 1720. 

Elizabeth, of „ Nov. 27, 1720. 



Herman, or Hermon. 

1677 Apr. or May. S. 
1689 Oct. 27. Samuel. 



Samuel, of Samuel, Sept. 18, 1692. 
Sarah, of ,, Aug. 2, 1696. 

Hett. 
1677[8 Jan. 20. S. 

Hewen. 
1699 Nov. 19. Mercy. 

Hewins. 
1683 July 29. Martha. 

HlBBINS, or HiBBONS. 

1725 June 27. Mary. 



Elizabeth, of 



1788 
1790 



1747 



Dec. 22, 1717. 

Highborn. 

Elizabeth. 
Elizabeth, jun. 

Hicks. 

Zechariah. 
(from Lynn.) 



HiLIARD. 
1684 [5 Jan. 18. Lydia. 

1689 Oct. 6. Job. 

Hill. 
1691 Dec. 20. Rebecka. 
1697 June 13. Joseph, 

1718 Aug. 24. Mary. 

1727[8 Feb. 11. James. 



Mary, of Rebeckah, 
Samuel, of ,, 
Rebecka, of ,, 
Hannah, of 
John, of Henry, 
John, of „ 
Thomas, of ,, 
Abr'm., of Abraham, 
James, of 
Joshua, of 
Joseph, of 

Abraham, of Abigail 
(Halsey), 
Nathl., of „ „ 
Nathl., of „ „ 
Joseph, of ,, ,, 
Elizabeth, of,, 
Abigail, of ,, „ 
Esther, of James, 
Turner, of ,, 



Dec. 27, 
Mar. 27, 
Apr. 22, 
Sept. 16, 
Jan. 9, 
Aug. 11, 
June 18, 
Oct. 13, 
Apr. 16, 
Oct. 28, 
Apr. 18, 

May 14, 
Dec. 9, 
Apr. 4, 
Aug. 28, 
July 15, 
Dec. 14, 
Mar. 3, 
Feb. 29, 



1691. 

1692. 

1694. 

1694. 

1697[8 

1700. 

1704. 

1700. 

1710. 

1711. 

1714. 

1732. 
1733. 
1736. 
1737. 
1739. 
1740. 
1734. 
1735[6 



254 



APPENDIX. 



Elizabeth, of James, Apr. 30, 1738. 
Mary, of „ Apr. 12, 1741. 



1698 



Hilton. 
Apr. 3. Mary. 



HiNKS. 

Elizabeth, of Eliza, Aug. o, 1711. 
James, of Sept. 16, 1711. 



1709 



Hippy. 

May 22. William. 



Hitchcock. 
1735 Apr. 27. Jacob. 



Hobbie(y.) 



1688 [9 Feb. 24. 

1692[3 Jan. 15. 

1723 Mar. 31. 

1726 Mar. 6. 

1729 Mar. 9. 

John, of Ann, 
William, of ,, 
Richard, of ,, 
Charles, of „ 
Edward, of „ 
Winsley, of „ 
William, of,, 
Edward, of „ 
Ann, of „ 
William, of,, 
Rachel, of Wensley 
and Rachel, 
John, of „ ,, 
Wensley, of „ ,, 
Rachel, of „ „ 
Ann, of „ „ 



Hannah. 

Ann. 

Charles. 

Wensley. 

William. 

July 9, 
Nov. 15, 
Feb. 20, 
Apr. 9, 
July 13, 
Sept. 30, 
Aug. 17, 
Jan. 16, 
Apr. 1, 
Mar. 24, 

Apr. 8, 
Apr. 2, 
Sept. 28, 
Aug. 28, 
Oct. 1. 



1693. 

1696. 

1697[8 

1699. 

1701. 

1705. 

1707. 

1708[9 

1711. 

1706. 

1733. 
1734. 
1735. 
1737. 
1738. 



HOBBS. 

1724 Apr. 12. Esther. 
1724[5 Jan. 17. Josiah. 



Sarah, of Esther, May 10, 1724. 
Dorcas, of Josiah 

and Esther, May 8, 1726. 

Hannah, of Josias, Jan. 5, 1728[9 

Hodges. 
1696 Nov. 8, Samuel. 

Hodgden, or HoDGDON, or Hodsden. 
1710 Mar. 19. Susanna. 

1728 Apr. 28. Nathanael. 



Tabitha, of Nathl., Jan. 10, 1702[3 
Joseph, of „ June 11, 1704. 

Susannah, of „ July 15, 1705. 



Patience, of Nathl., 

Elizabeth, of ,, 

Mary, 

Ann, of Nathaniel, 

Mary, of ,, 

Tabitha, of ,, 

Ann, of Nathaniel 

and Ann, 
Tabitha, of Nathl., 



Sept. 1, 1706. 
July 4, 1708. 
Jan. 21, 1710[1 
Oct. 3, 1731. 
Nov. 25, 1733. 
Nov. 2, 1735. 

Mar. 6, 1737. 
June 17, 1739. 



HODGKINS. 

1768 Dec. 4. Lydea. 



Holland. 


1666 Apr. 29. 


S. 


[Wife of Christopher.] (.') 


1677 Apr. 13. 


Bridget. 


1700 Dec. 15. 


Christopher. 


1725 Mar. 28. 


Sarah. 


1725 Apr. 4. 


Susanna. 


1727[8 Feb. 4, 


Susanna. 


Elizab., of Elizabeth 


, Jan. 30, 1703 [4 


John, of Susanna, 


Jan. 30, 1708[9 


Susannah, of „ 


June 4, 1710. 


Thomas, of „ 


Sept. 30, 1711. 


Josiah, of „ 


Mar. 22, 1713. 


Christoph.,of„ 


Jan. 9, 1714[5 


Hannah, of „ 


Feb. 3, 1716[7 


Sarah, of 


Feb. 1, 1718[9 


Mary, of „ 


Jan. 22, 1720[1 



HoLLOWAY. 

Sarah, of Ann, May 8, 1690. 

Ward, of „ Aug. 6, 1693. 

Ebenezer, of „ Nov. 17, 1695. 

Ho(l)mes. 
1680 Nov. 7. Samuel. 
1688 Dec. 2. Margaret. 

1714 Mar. 14. Robert. 



Rebec, of Rebeckah, 
Francis, of „ 
John, of „ 

Ann, of „ 

Rebeckah, of „ 
Isaac, of „ 

Ebenezer, of „ 
Nathanael, of „ 
Ann, of 

William, of Robert, 
Abiah, of „ 



Mar. 3, 
Mar. 22, 
Nov. 7, 
July 9, 
Dec. 22, 
Jan. 3, 
Nov. 12, 
Nov. 4, 
Apr. 13, 
Jan. 13, 
Dec. 14, 



1695. 

1696. 

1697. 

1699. 

1700. 

1702[3 

1704. 

1705. 

1707. 

1716[7 

1718. 



HOLYOKE. 

Edward, of Jacob, Dec. 23, 1733. 

Hood. 
1700 Sept. 15. Judith. 



APPENDIX. 



255 



Elizabeth, of Judith, 
Mary, of 
Sarah, of 
Mary, of 
Sarah, of 
Ann, of 
Joseph, of 
Joseph, of 
Cumby, of 
Margaret, of 



Sept. 29, 1700. 
Feb. 22, 1701 [2 
Feb. 22, 1701 [2 
Mar. 11, 1705, 
July 27. 1707. 
Dec. 2.5, 1709. 
Mar. 8, 1713. 
Nov. 6, 171-5. 
Sept. 1, 1717. 
Dee. 30, 1722. 



Hopkins 



1694 

1694 

1695 Mar. 17. 

1706 Aug. 11. 

1740[1 Feb. 15. 

1770 Dec. 30. 

Sara, of 
Mehetable, of 



Elizabeth. 

Mary. 

Mehetabel. 

Hannah. 

Abigail. 

Marv. 



July 30, 1693. 
Mar. 4, 1694. 
Benjamin, of above. Mar. 4, 1604. 



John, of 
Joseph, of 
John, of Sus.. 
Phebe, of 
Abigail, of 



July 20, 1695. 
Aug. 4, 1700. 
Mar. 12, 1721. 
Sept. 9, 1722. 
Jan. 12, 1723[4 



Hough. 
1 69 1 June or July. William. 
1691 June or July. Mary. 
1718 Apr. 6. Ebenezer. 

1727[8 Feb. 11. Hannah. 



Joseph, of William 
and Mary, 
Abigail, of ,, „ 
William, of William, 
Lydia, of ,, 

Ebenezer, of ,, 
Ebenez., of Ebenez., 
Hannah, of ,, 
Sarah, of 

Mary, of Ebenezer 
and Hannah, 



July 12, 
Feb. 11, 
Feb. 9, 
Feb. 6, 
Feb. 11, 
June 28, 
Dec. 26, 
June 18, 



1691. 
169 3 [4 
1695 [6 
1697[8 
1699 
1724. 
1725. 
1727. 



June 9, 1728. 



How. 
1665 May 14. S. 

1727 Dec. 24. Mary. 

1730 May 3. Mary. 



John, of Abigail, 
Abigail, of 
Abigail, of 
Mary, of 
Sarah, of 
Joseph, of 
James, of 



Nov. 10, 1706. 
Sept. 12, 1708. 
Oct. 29, 1710. 
Apr. 1, 1711. 
May 25, 1712. 
Oct. 25, 1713. 
Dec. 27, 1713. 



Elizabeth, of 
Abigail, of 



Jan. 9, 1714[5 
Nov. 6, 1715. 



Howard. 



1678 Nov. 3. 
1682[3 Jan. 28. 
1704 May 28. 
1704 Mav 28. 
1727[8 Jan. 7, 
1727[8 Feb. 4. 
1727[8 Feb. 4. 
1790 
1797 



S. 

Robert. 

Marj\ 

Abigail. 

Mary. 

B. 

Judith. 

Lucv. 

Martha. 



Mary, of Mary, 
James, of 
Sarah, of 
Mary, of 
James, of 
James, of 
Amos, > ~ 
Judith, 5 °^ 
Amos, of above, 
Judith, of „ 
Enoch, of „ 
Benjamin, of 
Ebenezer, of Amos 
and Judith, 
Nathaniel, of „ ,, 
Elizabeth, of „ „ 
Thomas, of ,, „ 



June 4, 
Nov. 16, 
Aug. 7, 
Dec. 24, 
Aug. 15, 
Mar. 4, 

Feb. 4, 

Feb. 4, 
Feb. 4. 
Mar. 3, 
July 21, 



1704. 
1707. 
1709. 
1710. 
1714. 
1716. 

1727[8 

1727[8 
1727[8 
1728. 
1728. 



Oct. 18, 1730. 
June 24, 1733. 
Nov. 23, 1735. 
May 1, 1737. 



Ho 
1737 Sept. 11. 

Phillip, of 
Newberry, of 
Marv, of Mary, 
Phillip, of „ 



^el(l). 
Mary. 



Feb. 28, 1713[4 
Sept. 29, 1717. 
Oct. 15, 1737. 
Oct. 14, 1739. 



Hubbard. 
Richard, of Eliz., Apr. 16, 1699. 



Hudson. 



1672 Oct. 20. 

1677 May 18. 

1695 June 9. 

1700 July 21. 

1701 Apr. 6. 
1726 May 29. 



Francis. 

S. 

William. 

Abigail. 

Francis. 

John. 



Samuel, of 
Mary, of Francis, 

Mercy, of ,, 

Mary, of „ 

John, of „ 

Abigail, of „ 

Elizabeth, of „ 

William, of „ 



Apr. 17, 1692. 
June 1, 1701. 
Aug. 22, 1703. 
Dec. 7, 1707. 
Sept. 18, 1709. 
Dec. 30, 1711. 
Sept. 12, 1714. 
Aug. 12, 1716. 



256 



APPENDIX. 



Martba, of Francis, Oct. 6, 1717. 
Elizabeth, „ Mar. 29, 1719. 

Hughes. 
1691 Nov. 1. Elizabeth. 

1769 Oct. 22. Rosannah. 



Elizabeth, of Eliza., Mar. 31, 1695. 

Hull. 

1673 Nov. 2. S. 

HUMNEY. 

Joseph, of Jan. 26, 1723[4 

HUNLOCK. 

1695 June 30. Mary. 



Hunt. 



1675 Aug. 8. 
1680 Nov. 7. 
1689 Apr. 7. 
1716[7 Feb. 17. 
1717 Sept. 1. 
1720 Dec. 18. 
1733 Oct. 14. 
1737 Mar. G. 
Prior to 1786. 

Samuel, of 

of Thomas, 
Ebenezer, of „ 
Sarah, of 
Thomas, of 
Ephraim, of 
Judith, of 
Palsgrave, of 
Rebeckah, of John, 
Ann, of „ 

Joanna, of 
Mary, of 
Samuel, of 
John, of 

Mary, of Samuel, 
Samuel, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Samuel, of ,, 
Ephraim, of Samuel 
and Mary, 
Sarah, of Samuel, 
Rebocka, of ,, 
Mary, of John, 



S. 

Thomas. 

Mehetabel. 

Ebenezer. 

Samuel. 

Mary. 

Benjamin. 

John. 

Ephraim. 



Feb. 9, 
Aug. 28, 
Oct. 13, 
Aug. 30, 
Aug. 13, 
Dec. 16, 
Jan. 4, 
Feb. 25, 
Mar. 23, 
May 3, 
Oct. 19, 
Jan. 25, 
Julv 31, 
NoV. 25, 
Oct. 26, 
Jan. 22, 
Aug. 26, 
Sept. 27, 
June 11, 

June 23, 
July 25, 
Sept. 5, 
Jan. 27, 



1689[0 

1692. 

1695. 

1702. 

1704. 

1705. 

1707[8 

1710[1 

1712. 

1713. 

1712. 

1712[3 

1715. 

1716. 

1718. 

1720[1 

1722. 

1724. 

1727. 

1728. 
1731. 
1736. 
1739[0 



1725 
Mar}'', of 



Hunting. 
May 23. Mary. 



Joseph, of 

Mary, of 

Mary, of 

Samuel, of 

John, of 

Nathl., of Mary, 

Jonathan, of „ 

Lydia, ) , • r 
,/ > twins 01 

Mercy, 3 

William, of Mary, 

Hannah, of 



Sept. 1, 
June 16, 
June 29, 
Oct. 22, 
June 26, 
Oct. 6, 
Sept. 20, 

Sept. 3, 

Mar. 23, 
Sept. 18, 



HUKST. 



Samuel, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
Samuel, of 
Mehetabel, of 
Samuel, of 
Mehetabel, of 
Susannah, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Samuel, of Eliza, 
John, of „ 
William, of „ 



Feb. 6, 
May 19, 
July 20, 
Aug. 31, 
July 4, 
May 29, 
Jan. 7, 
June 22, 
Apr. 27, 
Apr. 27, 
Feb. 27, 



1700. 
1717. 
1718. 
1721, 
1726. 
1728. 
1730. 

1732. 

1735. 

1737. 



1703 [4 

1706. 

1707. 

1707. 

1708. 

1709. 

1710[1 

1712. 

1735. 

1735. 

1736[7 



1655 

1691 

1700 

1706 

1706 

1707 

1717[8 

1717[8 

1727[8 

1727 [8 

1732 

1770 



Hutchinson. 
Nov. 9 to 
June 3, 1657. S. 
July to Sept. Elizabeth. 
May 5. Edward. 



Mar, 3. 

Mar. 3. 
June 22. 

Feb. 9. 

Feb. 9. 

Jan. 7. 

Jan. 7. 

Dec. 10. 

Dec. 3. 



Thomas. 

Sarah. 

Lydia. 

Benjamin. 

Ann. 

Sarah. 

Abigail. 

Hannah. 

Mary. 



June 5, 
(of Charlestown.) 



Foster, of Sarah, 
Sarah, of Thomas 

and Sarah, 
Abigail, of „ „ 
Thomas, of „ ,, 
Hannah, of ,, „ 
Elisha, of „ „ 
Lydia, of ,, ,, 
Hawkins, of „ „ 
Elizabeth, of,, „ 
Foster, of ,, „ 
Edward, of ,, ,, 
Elisha, of Edward 

and Lydia, 
Lydia, of „ „ 
John, of „ „ 
Elizabeth, of,, „ 
Lydia, of „ „ 
Edward, of „ „ 



Sept. 24, 1704. 



Apr. 4, 
Aug. 7, 
Sept. 16, 
Nov. 7, 
Feb. 12, 
June 2, 
Feb. 19, 
May 19, 
Sept. 13, 
Mar. 27, 



1708. 

1709. 

1711. 

1714. 

1715[6 

1717. 

1720[1 

1723. 

1724. 

1726. 



Feb. 20, 1708 [9 
July 30, 1710. 
Sept. 30, 1711. 
May 24, 1713. 
Oct. 3, 1714. 
Jan. 29, 1715[6 



APPENDIX. 



257 



Elizabeth, of Edward 

and Lvdia, Mar. 10, 1717. 
Mary, of Edward, Aug. 24, 1718. 
Sarah, of „ May 13, 1722. 

Lydia, of Edward 

and Lvdia, Feb. 2, 1723[4 
Edward, of „ ' „ Dec. 21, 1729. 
EUzabeth,of„ „ Dec. 5,1731. 

HUTTON. 

William, of Ann, Feb. 11, 1710[1 
Ann, of May 23, 1714. 

Ingeldsby, or Ingoldsby. 
1689 Dec. 1. Ruhamah. 



Thomas, of Ruhama, 1691. 

Ruhamah, ot „ May 20, 1694. 

Ingerson, or Ingeestoxe. 
1709 May 22. George. 

Prior to 1786. Abraham. 

1772 June. Abraham. 

George, of George, May 29, 1709. 
Abraham, of (dead), July 29, 1711. 

Ingols. 
1713 Sept. 20. Anna. 



Hannah, of Hannah, July 18, 1708. 
James, of Apr. 22, 1711. 

Rebeckah, of Jan. 25, 1712[3 

Robert, of July 17, 1715. 



Ingeuham, or 
Joseph, of Joseph, 
Francis, of 
Mary, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Hannah, of 
Lydia, of 
EHzabeth, of 
Duncan, of Joseph, 
Mackfarland, of ,, 
John, of 
Sarah, of Joseph, 
Rebecca, of ,, 
John, of 



Ingram. 
July 11, 
May 13, 
Aug. 18, 
Oct. 5, 
Oct. 23, 
Nov. 11, 
June 6, 
Jan, 29, 
July 7, 
Sept. 21, 
Oct. 18, 
Oct. 15, 
Sept. 1, 



1714. 

1716. 

1717. 

1718. 

1720. 

1722. 

1725. 

1726[7 

1728. 

1729. 

1730. 

1732. 

1734. 



Ireland. 
1693 May or June. Grace. 



Grace, of Grace, 
Mary, of ,, 
Nathaniel, of 



Jan. 15, 1G92[3 
Mar. 8, 1696. 
July 17, 1698. 



1771 



Ivory. 
Sept. Sarah. 

33 



Jackson. 
1681 Eliza. 

1702 Feb. 21. Mary. 

1733 Oct. 28. Susanna. 



Jonathan, of May 4, 1701. 

Mary, of Apr. 4, 1703. 

Daniel, of Apr. 20, 1707. 

Sarah, of Feb. 17, 17 16 [7 

of Susannah, Sept. 29, 1728. 

John, of „ Aug. 22, 1731. 

George, of „ June 5, 1737. 

Timothy, of „ Dec. 31, 1738. 

Joseph, of „ Jan. 4, 1740[1 

Jacob(s). 

Thomas, of Mary, June 7.1696. 

James, of „ ' Mar. 13, 1698. 

Marv, of „ Feb. 18, 1699[0 

of „ Mav 23, 1703. 



1725 



Jag(g)er. 
May 9. Mary. 



Lydia, of 
Susannah, of 



June 8, 1712. 
May 7, 1716. 



Jamdson. 
Abigail, of May 21, 1710. 

Sarah, of Oct. 14, 1711. 



Jarvis. 
1664 Dec. 11. 
1690 May 25. 
1701[2 Feb. 9. 
1710 Aug. 13. 
1725 May 30. 
1727 Dec. 10. 
Prior to 1786. 



Margaret. 

Mary. 

Margaret. 

Mary. 

Abigail. 

Mary. 

Thomas. 



Elias, of Margaret, 
Margaret, of ,, 
Nathanael, of Eliz., 
Elizabeth, of 
William, of 
Rebeckah, of 
John, of Mary, 
Abigail, of Abigail, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Mercy, of „ 
Nathaniel, of „ 
Thomas, of ,, 



Nov. 5, 
Mar. 27, 
Nov. 12, 
July 26, 
Aug. 21, 
Dec. 14, 
Mar. 18, 
Mar. 29, 
Nov. 20, 
Apr. 20, 
Dec. 26, 
May 12, 



Jeffries, 
1714[5 Jan. 23. Sarah. 



John, of 
William, of 



Mar. 27, 
May 4, 



1693. 
1692. 
1693. 
1696. 
1698. 
1701. 
1716. 
1724. 
1726. 
1729. 
1731. 
1734. 



1709. 
1712. 



258 



APPENDIX. 



Jenkins. 
1673 Dec. 6. B. 



John, of Mary, 
David, of „ 
Mary, of 
Abigail, of Marj', 
Mary, of 
Thomas, of 
John, of Sarah, 
Mary, of „ 
Peter, of 
Mary, of 
David, of 
Matthew, of 



Mar. 20, 1698. 
Mar. 20, 1698. 
Julv 6, 1701. 
Sept. 18, 1709. 
Apr. 27, 1712. 
Dec. 26, 1714. 
Apr. 15, 1716. 
Mar. 8, 1719. 
June 30, 1717. 
Julv 5, 1719. 
Feb. 12, 1720[1 
May 7, 1721. 



Jenner. 
1685[6 Jan. 17. David. 



Elizabeth, of David, Aug. 2, 1696. 
David, of „ July 9, 1699. 



1690 



Jennings. 
May 12. Ann. 



Jepson. 
1732[3 Jan. 7. Sarah. 

Jewel, or Juel. 
1689 June 23. Eleanor. 



Mary, of Mary, Nov. 11, 1705. 

Joseph, of Sept. 5, 1708. 

Jinks. 
1682 Oct. 29. Richard. 

Johnson. 
Dec. 27. Elizabeth. 



1685 
1691[2 Feb. 14 
1700 Apr. 21 
1704 Oct. 15 
1726 Apr. 3 



Christian. 
Stephen. 
Mary. 
Mercy. 



Ruth, of May 8, 1692. 

Thomas, of Zechary, July 17, 1692. 
John, of Rebecka, Feb. 26, 1692[3 
Mary, of Mar. 21, 1703. 

Nathaniel, of Ste- 
phen and Mary, Mar. 21, 1703. 



1682 



Joles. 
Oct. 29. Hannah. 



Jones. 
1663 Nov. 15. S. 

1695 June 9. James. 

1708 Nov. 21. Samuel. 

1710 Nov. 6. Mary. 



1729 June 22. Mary. 

1734 Sept. 1. Thomas, 



James, of Susanna, 
Anna, of ,, 

Mercy, of ,, 
Sarah, of „ 

Mary, of ,, 

Ebenezer, of „ 
Rebecka, of Thomas, 
Samuel, of 
Bethiah, of 
Thomas, of 
Phillip, of Ann, 
Abigail, of 
Susannah, of 
Thomas, of 



Dec. 28, 
May 1, 
May 6, 
June 14, 
May 19, 
Nov. 14, 
Jan. 27, 
Sept. 30, 
May 23, 
Sept. 2, 
July 28, 
Oct. 11, 
July 16, 
Aug. 25, 



1690. 

1692. 

1694. 

1696. 

1700. 

1703. 

1711 [2 

1711. 

1714. 

1716. 

1717. 

1719. 

1721. 

1723. 



Kamlin. 
1691 June or July. Agnes. 



1673 



Karr. 

Nov. 9. S. 



Keach. 
1681 [2 Jan. 8. John. 

1691 July to Sept.Abigail. 







Kellond. 


1675 


Apr. 


4. 


S. 


1717[8 


Feb. 


16. 


Mary. 






KEL(L)y. 


1655 


Nov 


9 to 






June 3, 1657 


. S. 


1683 


Apr. 


15. 


Emm. 


1690 


Apr. 


14. 


Martha. 


1708[9 


Feb. 


27. 


Elizabeth 



mT^' \ *^^^® °^^" ^P^'" ^^' ^^^^' 

Kembe. 
1714 July 11. Elizabeth. 

Kemble. 
1660[1 Jan. 6. S. 

1681 Sept. 18. Elizabeth. 

1708 Sept. 5. Richard. 

1710 Oct. 1. Jonathan. 

1713 Mar. 15. Ebenezer. 



Katharine, of K., 
Elizabeth, of L., 
Hannah, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 
Christo., of Sarah, 
Mary, of „ 



July 23, 1699. 
May 17, 1702. 
Mav 17, 1702. 
May 17, 1702. 
Sept. 6, 1702. 
May 30, 1703. 



APPENDIX. 



259 



Abigail, of Sarah, 
Thos., of Katharine, 
Daniel, of ,, 
Mary, of ,, 

Jona., of Jonathan, 
Samuel, of „ 
John, of Richard, 
Elizab., of Ebenezer, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Hannah, of 
Dorothy, of 
Hannah, of 
Hannah, of 
Marv, of 



Jan. 30, 
May 30, 

Feb. 16, 
Aug-. 7, 
Oct. 15, 
Apr. 5, 
Nov. 12, 
Mar. 22, 
Aug. 12, 
Dec. U, 
Sept. 26, 
Dec. o, 
Dec. 12, 
May 4, 



1703[4 

1703. 

1706[7 

1709. 

1710. 

1713. 

1710. 

1713. 

1716. 

1712. 

1714. 

1714. 

1714. 

1718. 



Kennet. 

1689 Aug. 18. Susanna. 



Kenn(e)y. 
1685 1. Robert. 

1705 [6 Feb. 17. Nathaniel. 

1707 Dec. 28. Margaret. 

1716 July 8. John. 



Nathl., of Nathaniel, May 8,1709. 
Edward, of „ Mar. 2, 1712. 



Ke> 



1701 May 4. 
1725 Aug. 22. 
1790 



Joshua, of Joshua, 
John, of „ 
Agnes, of „ 
Sarah, of 
Richard, of Sarah, 
William, of „ 
Mary, of „ 

Mary, of ,, 

John, of „ 

Nathaniel, of „ 
Edward, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Elizab., of Margaret, 
John, of „ 



Joshua. 

Margaret. 

Mary. 

Sept. 15, 
Sept. 15, 
Sept. 27, 
June 2, 
Aug. 21, 
July 14, 
July 19, 
Nov. 21, 
Mar. 31, 
Apr. 8, 
Mar. 22, 
Aug. 29, 
Apr. 30, 
Nov. 27, 



1700. 
1700. 
1702. 
1723. 
1726. 
1728. 
1730, 
1731. 
1734. 
1739. 
1730. 
1736. 
1732. 
1737. 



Keebt. 
Richard, of Sarah, Mar. 13, 1715. 

Kettle. 
1715 May 29. Mary. 

1773 Oct. Joseph. 

Key(es). 
Jonathan, of Rachel, Oct. 2,1709. 
Rachel, of „ Mar. 21, 1714. 

Bethia, of „ Aug. 17, 1718. 



1670 
1682 



Keyn(e"). 

S. 

Apr. 9. S. 



KiDDEU. 

Stephen, of Stephen, Oct. 31, 1697. 

(of CJiarlestown.) 
Thomas, of Sept. 1, 1700. 



1791 



KiMBAL. 

Abigail. 



King. 



John, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
William, of 
Nathan ael, of 
Richard, of 
Lydia, of 
Peter, of 
Nathanael, of Mary, 



Jan. 6, 1705 [6 
Jan. 19, 1706[7 
Feb. 20, 1708 [9 
Sept. 4, 1709. 
Feb. 18, 1710[1 
Oct. 28, 1711. 
Jan. 24, 1713[4 
Feb. 23, 1717[8 
Feb. 12, 1737[8 



Kingston(e). 
1721[2 Feb. 11. Martha. 



Elias, of Martha, 
Martha, of „ 
William, of 
Mary, of Martha, 
Marv, of 



July 20, 1712. 
June 24, 1716. 
Jan. 3, 1719[0 
Dec. 11, 1720. 
Dec. 8, 1723. 



William, of Martha, Sept. 4, 1726. 
John, of „ Mar. 16, 1729. 

Knight. 
17 15 [6 Feb. 12. Samuel. 

1718 Mar. 16. Ebenezer. 



Mehetabel, of July 25, 1714. 

Elizabeth, of Mar. 31, 1717. 

Elizabeth, of Aug. 18, 1717. 

Sarah, of Nov. 23, 1718. 

Samuel, of Samuel, Aug. 28, 1720. 

Lake. 
1655 Nov. 9 to 

June3, 1657. S. 
1670 or 1671. Thomas. 

Lambert. 
1725 Apr. 4. Mary. 

1725 Aug. 22. Jonathan. 



John, of Nov. 1, 1719. 

Jonathan, of June 10, 1722. 

Mary, of Sept. 13, 1724. 

Jonathan, of June 6, 1725. 

Benjamin, of Jona. 

and Mary, Nov. 13, 1726. 



APPENDIX. 



Elizabeth, of Jona- 
than and Mary, July 5, 1730. 
Elizabeth, of Aug. 25, 1728. 

Thomas, of Feb. 1, 1735[6 

Lambshead. 
1673 Apr. 6. S. 

Lane. 
1655 Nov. 9, to 

June 3, 1657. B. 
1681 Mar. 1, William. 

1681 May 29. S. 



1705 
1718 



Langdon. 
Nov. 4. John. 

Apr. 0. Edward. 



Jan. 26, 
Nov. 15, 
Oct. 22, 
Sept. 14, 
Aug. 29, 
Oct. 23, 
Jan. 20, 
June 14, 



Ephraim, of 
Mary, of John, 
Joanna, of J., 
Nathaniel, of 
Margaret, of 
Edward, of John, 
John, of Edward, 
Edward, of ,, 
Susanna, of Edward 
and Susan, 
Timothy, of Edward, 



May 7, 
Feb. 18, 



1689[0 

1691. 

1693. 

1695. 

1697. 

1698. 

1722[3 

1724. 

1727. 
1732[3 



Langley. 

Elizabeth, of July 10, 1698. 

(of Charlestovvn.) 

Lakrabeb. 
1713 Sept. 20. William. 
1739 Dec. 2. Samuel. 



Stephen, of 
Lydia, of 

James, of William, 
Benjamin, of „ 
Abigail, of „ 



Dec. 13, 1719. 
Jan. 13, 1722[3 
May 2, 1725. 
Aug. 7, 1726. 
Mar. 31, 1728. 



Laryford. 

169 3 [4 Jan. 21. Sara. 



Elizabeth, of Sarah, Mar. 4, 1694. 

LaSENBY, or LlSSENBY. 

1717 May 12. Joseph. 

1737 May 22. Joseph, jun. 

1737 May 22. Elizabeth. 



June 10, 1693. 
June 17, 1693. 
Sept. 2, 1694. 
Apr. 26, 1696. 
Apr. 2, 1699. 



Thomas, of Mercy, 
Benjamin, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 

Mercy, of „ 

Margaret, of „ 



Mary, of Mercy, 
Joseph, of 
Mary, of Jos., 
Mary, of 

Benjamin, of Joseph, 
Thomas, of ,, 
Eliza, of 

Samuel, of „ 

Mary, of Joseph 

and Mary, 
Benjamin, of Joseph, 
Thomas, of „ 
Mercy, of „ 



Nov. 16, 
Feb. 7, 
May 28, 
Dec. 30, 
June 14, 
Oct. 10, 
June 4, 
June 23, 

Aug. 17, 
Oct. 1, 
Feb. 24, 
Oct. 5, 



1701. 

1719[0 

1721. 

1722. 

1724. 

1725. 

1727. 

1728. 

1729. 
1732. 
1733[4 
1735. 



Lash. 
1693 Mar. 5. Joanna. 

Lathrop, or LoruROP. 
Prior to 1786. Johx, pastor. 

Elizabeth. 
1773 July 11. Marv. 

1799 Jane Tyler. 



Elizabetli, of Eliza., Sept. 
Latxy. 



4, 1692. 



John, of 
Ann, of 



Apr. 27, 1718. 
Mar. 30, 1720. 



Lawler. 
Thomas, of Eliza, Apr. 3,1720. 

Lawrence. 

Samuel, of Daniel, May 22, 1698, 

(of Charlestovvn.) 

Lawson. 
1690 May 25. John. 



Ann, of John, Nov. 10, 
Sarah, of „ Mar. 29, 


1700. 
1702 


John, C urins of John, ? j ,i„ i /; 

Savil.J lately dead, ^ ^uly 16, 


1704 


Lax. 
1725 May 2. Mary. 




Leader. 
1655 Nov. 9, to 

June 3, 1657. S. 





Leatherby. 

William, of William, May 29, 1709. 

William, of Oct. 22, 1710. 

William, of William, Mar. 23, 1712. 

Jonathan, of „ Oct. 11, 1713. 

Lydia, of „ Oct. 11, 1713. 

Samuel, of Dec. 25, 1715. 

Lydia, of Dec. 15, 1717. 





APPEl 


^TDIX. 


261 


Leblonde. I 


Lewis. 


1690 Mar. 2. 


Ann. 


1730 Mar. 22. 


Elizabeth. 






Prior to 1786. 


Thomas. 






James, of Anne, 


Apr. 21, 1690. 
June 7, 1691. 






James, of „ 


Phillip, of Martha, 


Jan. 9, 1703 4 


Ann, of ,, 


Apr. 9, 1693. 


Samuel, of „ 


Feb. 17, 1705[6 


Peter, of 


Jan. 6,-1694[5 


Martha, of 


Feb. 29, 1707[8 


Gabriel, of „ 


Mar. 6, 1698. 


Thomas, of 


Jan. 7, 1710[l 


Ann, of „ 


Dec. 15, 1700. 


EHzabeth, of 


Sept. 20, 1713 


Phillippa, of „ 


Apr. 23, 1704. 


Isaac, of Hannah, 


Aug. 30, 1713. 


Mary Ann, of „ 


Mar. 10, 1706. 


John, of 


Aug. 30, 1713. 


Alexander, of „ 


Sept. 4, 1709. 


Hannah, of „ 


Aug. 30, 1713. 






William, of 


June 13, 1714. 


Lee. 


Deborah, of 


Mar. 23, 1718. 


1687 Apr. 24. 


Anna. 


Sarah, of Eliza, 


Apr. 12, 1730. 






Susanna, of Eliza., 


July 11, 1731. 






Thomas, of 


Sept. 5, 1703. 


Joseph, of „ 


Feb. 17, 1733[4 


Deborah, of 


Oct. 8, 1704. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Dec. 28, 1735. 


George, of 


July 28, 1706. 


Sarah, of 


Apr. 30, 1738. 


Stephen, of 


June 22, 1707. 


Joseph, of „ 


Jan. 25, 1740[1 


(ofChebacco.) 






William, of 


Sept. 28, 1707. 


Lilly, or 


Lillie. 


David, of 


Nov. 30, 1707. 


1682 Apr. 9. 
1713 Sept. 20. 


Samuel. 


Martha, of 


Mar. 19, 1710. 


Elizabeth. 


Joseph, of 


Mar. 25, 1711. 






Benjamin, of 
Martha, of 


Apr. 17, 1715. 
June 8, 1718. 


Theophilus, of Sam 
Samuel, of „ 


, Aug. 24, 1690. 
June 5, 1692. 






Mehetabel, of „ 


Feb. 4, 169 3 [4 


Legaee. 


Elizabeth, of 


Mar. 1, 1696. 


1695 July 28. 


Solomon. 


Edward, of „ 


Feb. 27, 1697[8 


Sarah, of Solomon, 


July 28, 1695. 


Abigail, of „ 
Samuel, of Hannah 


Nov. 19, 1699. 
, May 1, 1726. 






John, of ,, 


Aug. 11, 1728. 


Leiqhton, or 
1727[8 Jan. 7. 


L(a)yton. 
Abigail. 


Theophilus, of „ 


Aug. 23, 1730. 






LiNFiET.n. 


Michael, of 
Isaac, of 


Nov. 15, 1713. 
Jan. 1, 1715[6 
Jan. 21, 1727[8 
Jan. 21, 1727[8 


1715 Oct. 30. 


David. 


Abigail, of Abigail, 
Joseph, of „ 


Abigail, of David, 


Aug. 20, 1721. 


Eliza, of 
Mary, of „ 


Jan. 21, 1727[8 
Jan. 21, 1727[8 


Little. 


David, of 


June 13, 1731. 


1769 Mar. 19. 


Deborah. 


Lem 


VN. 


Lorin(g). 


1713 Sept. 20. 


Nathanael. 


1698 May 22. 


Daniel. 






1701[2 Feb. 9. 
1770 Sept. 9. 


Nathanael. 


Nathaniel, of Nathl 


., Aug. 8, 1703. 


Margaret. 


Elizabeth, of „ 
Mary, of 


Nov. 26, 1704. 
Feb. 23, 1717[8 






Daniel, of Daniel, 


Mar. 31, 1700. 






Sarah, of „ 


Nov. 16, 1701. 


Lendall. 


Daniel, of „ 


Oct. 31, 1703. 


Mary, of Joanna, 


Jan. 29, 1715[6 


Isaac, of „ 


Dec. 2, 1705. 






Nathanael, of „ 


Feb. 20, 1708[9 


Lende. 


Priscilla, of „ 


Jan. 17, 1713[4 


1708 Dec. 0. 


Jonas. 


Nathanael, of Na- 








than ae 


, Sept. 3, 1704. 


Letuerland. 


Rachel, of „ 


Jan. 7, 1710[1 


1694 


Deborah. 


Nathaniel, of „ 


June 14, 1713. 



262 



APPENDIX. 



Thomas, of Nathl., Aug. 28, 1715. 
Israel, of „ May 26, 1717. 

Matthew, of „ Feb. 14, 1719[0 

Love. 
Bennet, of Susannah, July 4, 1703. 
John, of „ Aug. 19, 1705. 

John, of „ Dec. 22, 170G. 

Susannah, of „ Mar. 13, 1709. 

LOVEL. 

1717[8 Feb. 23. Jane. 

Low, or LoE. 
Wm., of Elizabeth, Mar. 30, 1718. 
Elizabeth, of „ Feb. 21, 1719 [0 

LOWDEN. 

Mary, of Eliza, Mar. 30, 1720. 

Lowell, or Lowle. 
Rachel, July 13, 1701. 

Mary, of Dec. 3, 1710. 

LOYD. 

1710 Nov. 5. Elizabeth. 

LUIST. 

1688 June 24. Robert. 

LUPTON. 

Rebeckah,ofRebeck.,Apr. 5, 1724. 
Rebeckah.of „ Oct. 17, 1725. 
David, of „ Sept. 10, 1738. 

Lyman. 
1712 May 18. Caleb. 

McKarty. 
Elizabeth, of Mary, Apr. 30, 1693. 

Mackient, or Mackenny. 
1723 Nov. 10. Lyclia. 

1781 Margaret. 



Lydia, of Lydia, Mar. 15, 1719. 

Maffen, or Mattin. 
Sarah, of Eleanor, Apr. 23, 1721. 
Ann, of „ Aug. 8, 1725. 

Ann, of „ Apr. 2, 1727. 

Eleanor, of „ June 9, 1728. 

Mai-garet, of „ Aug. 9, 1730. 

Malladge. 
John, of Aug. 31, 1712. 

Malsey. 
1708 Sept. 5. Eliza, 



Man. 

Ann, of Priscilla, May 16, 1714. 
James, of „ Nov. 28, 1714. 



1664 
1687 



Mansil(l). 
Dec. 11. Katharine. 

May 22. Samuel. 



Mareham. 
William, of Dec. 13, 1713. 

Maret, or Merrit. 
1705[6 Jan. 27. Philip. 

1711 June 3. Mary. 

1732 Aug. 20. Eunice. 



1704[5 

1704[5 

1704[5 

1706. 

1707. 

1709. 

1710. 

1711[2 

1714. 

1715. 

1717. 

1717. 

1727. 

1729. 

1730. 

1731[2 

1733[4 

1735. 

1741. 



^Marshall. 
Thebe, of Dec. 6, 1713. 

William, of Nov. 13, 1715. 

Hannah, of June 1, 1718. 

Marv, of Sept. 12, 1725. 

Sarah, of William, Feb. 17, 1739[0 

Martyn, or Martin. 
1678 June 2. S. 

1693 May 14. Edward. 

1693[4 Jan. 21. Susanna. 



Mary, of Philip, 


Feb. 18, 


John, of „ 


Feb. 18, 


Daniel, of „ 


Feb. 18, 


Susannah, of ,, 


Apr. 14, 


Henrv, of „ 


July 13, 


Rachel, of 


July 10, 


Experience, of „ 


Dec. 31, 


Jacob, of „ 


Feb. 24, 


Rachel, of „ 


Mar. 28, 


Sarah, of „ 


July 24, 


Ebenezer, of „ 


June 2, 


Experience, of,, 


June 2, 


Daniel, of Daniel, 


Aug. 6, 


David, of „ 


Mar. 16, 




May 10, 


John, of „ 


Feb. 27, 


Sarah, of Eunice, 


Feb. 24, 


William, of „ 


June 15, 


Lydia, of Daniel, 


Sept. 13, 



Michael, of Sarah, Feb. 26, 1692[3 
Mary, of Mar. 17, 1695. 

Sarah, of Edward 

and Sarah, May 30, 1697. 
Edward, of „ Oct. 22, 1699. 

John, of „ June 21, 1702. 

Richard, of „ Sept. 19, 1703. 

John, of Edward, May 12, 1706. 
Susannah, of ,. Feb. 27, 1708[9 

Nathaniel, of Edward 

and Sarah, Dec. 16, 1711. 



APPENDIX. 



263 



Elizabeth, of Edwd.,Mav 16, 1714. 
Abigail, of „ July 22, 1716. 

Samuel,of Nathaniel, Oct. 21, 1716. 
Nathaniel, of „ Aug. 3,1718. 
Susannah, of Susan., Jan. 21, 1721 [2 
Sarah, of „ July 11, 1725. 

Thomas, of „ Oct. 14, 1733. 

Marvel. 
Elizabeth, of Apr. 17, 1709. 

Marvin. 
Jane, of Mar. 18, 1711. 

Mary, of June 14, 1713. 

Masox. 
1676 Mav 22. B. 
1676 May 22. S. 

1691 Dec. 20. John. 



Nathaniel, of NathL, Feb. 10, 1711[2 
Nathaniel, of „ Mar. 30, 1720. 

Masten. 
John, of Rebecca, July 21, 1728. 



I 



1663 

1663 

1679 

1682 

1689 

1690 

1690 

1694 

1700 

1705 

1714[5 

1714[5 

1722 

1727 



Math] 
Mar. 10. 
Mar. 10. 
Aug. 31. 
25. 
Aug. 25. 
Mar. 23. 
Mar. 23. 

Mar. 10. 
Feb. 24. 
Jan. 16. 
Jan. 16. 
Dec. 22. 
Nov. 19. 



Increase. 

Maria. 

Cotton. 

Maria. 

Abigail. 

Elizabeth. 

Sara. 

Abigail. 

Jerusha. 

Elizabeth. 

Katharin. 

Abigail. 

Samuel. 

Hannah. 



Mary (the minister'i 

child), 
Abigail, ,, 

Mehetabel, „ 
Hannah, „ 

Increase, „ 
Samuel, „ 

Elizabeth, „ 
Samuel, „ 

Nathanael, ,, 
Jerusha, ,, 

Eleazar, ) twins, ( 
Martha, 5 above, j 
Samuel, of Kev. Mr. 
and Hannah, 
Thomas,of Rev. Mr. 
Saml. & Hannah, 



Nov. 8, 
June 17, 
Dec. 8, 
Feb. 7, 
July 9, 
Dec. 15, 
July 16, 
Nov. 3, 
May 22, 
April 8, 

Nov. 1, 

Feb. 13, 
Aug. 13, 



1691. 

1694. 

1695. 

1696[7 

1699. 

1700. 

1704. 

1706. 

1709. 

1711. 

1713. 



1736[7 
1738. 



Elizabeth (minis- 
ter's child), Mar. 2, 1740. 
Increase, „ Sept. 20, 1741. 

Mattocks, or Mattox. 

1686 Nov. 7. Samuel. 

1688 Nov. 4. S. Constant. 

1691 Mar. 15. Elizabeth. 



Diana, of Henry, 
Elizabeth, of „ 



Nov. 27, 1698. 
Mar. 16, 1701. 



Maverick. 



1715[16 

John, of 
Paul, of 

Elizabeth, of Eliza, 
Jotham, of 
Jemimah, of 
Ann, of 



Eliza. 

Sept. 16, 1711. 
Apr. 18, 1714. 
Mar. 11, 1716. 
Mar. 23, 1718. 
Feb. 14, 1719[0 
Dec. 10, 1721. 



May. 

Thomas, of Jane, Mar. 9, 1707. 

Herrington, of Nov. 28, 1708. 

(of Charlestown.) 

Mayer. 
1707 Dec. 28. Alice. 
1722 Dec. 9. Hannah. 



Patience, of Hannah, Jan. 1, 1698 [9 
Mary, of Ralf, May 29, 1715. 



Henry, of 
Mary, of Ralph, 
Mary, of „ 
Hannah, of „ 



May 29, 1715. 
Nov. 6, 1720. 
Oct. 3, 1725. 
Mar. 31, 1728. 



Mayo. 

John, Pastor. 

1659 Dec. 25. S. 

1660 May 13. Thomasin. 

Mears, Meers, &c. 
1740 July 20. Abigail. 



Mary, of Maria, 
Samuel, of Mary, 
Katharine, of Mariah, 
James, of „ 

Thomas, of Mary, 
Cumby, of Reb., 
Mary, of 
Peter, of 
Abigail, of 
Mary, of Peter, 



Sept. 18, 1698. 
Apr. 14, 1700. 
Sept. 28, 1701. 
Feb. 13, 1703[4 
June 4, 1710. 
Feb. 11, 1710[1 
Sept. 27, 1713. 
June 26, 1715. 
March 3, 1723. 
July 15, 1739. 



264 



APPENDIX. 



1693 



Mellin(e")s. 
May or June. Thomas. 



James, of Thomas, May 27, 1694. 

Melvin. 

1730 March 1. Mercy. 

1731 Aug. 15. Mercy. 



Mercy, of Mercy, 
Mary, of „ 
Ilebeckah,of „ 
James, of „ 
EUzabeth, of 
Jonathan, of 


Sept. 11, 1720. 
Sept. 11, 1720. 
Sept. 11, 1720. 
Sept. 11, 1720. 
Aug. 26, 1722. 
Jan. 9, 1725[6 


Menzies. 


1740 Sept. 7. 


Rebeccah. 


John, of Rebeckah 


Nov. 30, 1740. 


Merchant, or Marchant, &c. 


1710 Apr. 23. 
1725 Apr. 25. 
1725 Apr. 25. 


Judith. 

William. 

Abigail. 



Abigail, of 
Elizabeth, of 
William, of 
Martha, of 
William, of 
M artha, of William 
and Abigail, 
Mercy, of ,, 



Aug. 15, 1714. 
Dec. 30, 1716. 
Oct. 26, 1718. 
Dec. 11, 1720. 
Aug. 12, 1722. 

Oct. 17, 1725. 
Aug. 27, 1727. 



Metcalf. 
1696 Aug. 23. John. 

1708 Oct. 24. Nathanael. 

MlACUM. 

1709 Aug. 7. Mary. 

MiDDLECOT. 

1692 Mar. 20. Richard. 



William, of 



MiLBORN. 

June 10, 1722. 



Milk. 
171G Mar. 11. Mary. 

1727 [8 Feb. 11. James. 



Mary, of 
John, of above, 
James, of ,, 



Mar. 11, 1711. 
Mar. 11, 1711. 
Mar. 11, 1711. 



Miller. 
1690 May 25. Matthew. 



Elizabeth. 



Thomas, of 
Alice, of 



Mar. 31, 1700. 
July 30, 1704. 



Mills. 
1691 Oct. 4. Edward. 

Edward, of Ed., Sept. 20, 1606. 

Milton. 
John, of Oct. 4, 1713. 

Theodocia, of Eeb. 27, 1714[5 

of Jan. 24, 1730[1 

MOBERLY. 

Thomas, of Mary 

(Howard), Nov. 26, 1732. 

Monk. 
1687 Mar. 27. Christopher. 

1691 July to Oct. Marv. 
1716 Mar. 11. Mary. 



Thomas, of Chris., Feb. 2, 1689[0 
Ebenezer, of Christo- 
pher and Mary, Jan. 31, 1691 [2 
Susannah, of Chris., May 17, 1696. 
Mary, of Christopher 

and Mary, June 23, 1700. 
Mary, of George and 

Mary, April 1, 1694. 
Robert, of Mary, June 5,1709. 
Caleb, of June 17, 1711. 

Moor(e). 
1655 Nov. 9, to 

Junes, 1657. S. 
1727[8 Jan. 7, Elizabeth. 

Mary, of Mehet'l. 

(Cock), Nov. 23, 1740. 
Sarah, of „ „ Nov. 23, 1740. 

Samuel, of „ „ Nov. 23, 1740. 

More. 
1682 Apr. 9. S. 

1725 May 23. William. 

1780 Nov. 5. Mary. 

1790 Margeret. 



Ann, and two more. 



William, of 
Robert, of „ 

Ephraim, of Eliza, 
William, of Sarah, 
Elizabeth, of Eliza, 
Ann, of 



of Ann, Apr. 30, 1693. 



Aug. 4, 1695. 
June 20, 1697. 
June 8, 1707. 
Apr. 17, 1709. 
Nov. 24, 1728. 
Jan. 24, 1730[1 



APPENDIX. 



265 



Morel. 



MOKEY. 

1691 Mar. 22. Susanna. 



Edmund, of Susan., Mar. 29, 1691. 
Israel, of „ July 5, 1691. 

Ebenezer, of „ July 23, 1693. 
Susannah, of „ Oct. 21, 1694. 
Joseph, of Aug. 6, 1699. 

Morgan. 
of Ralph, Oct. 12, 1712. 

MORNE. 

1699 Nov. 19. Elizabeth. 

Morris. 
Mercy, of Eliz., Alar. 10, 1700. 

Morse. 
1705 [6 Feb. 24. Daniel. 



Elizabeth, of 



Mar. 4. 1711. 



Mortimer. 
Richard, of Mar. 21, 1703. 

John, of Sept. 3, 1704. 

Marv, ofJohn, Sept. 9,1733. 

Johii, of „ Sept. 9, 1733. 

Richard, of,, Sept. 14, 1735. 



1685 



MORTOX. 

1. Hannah. 



Moulder. 
1676 Apr. 30. S. 

Moun-tfort(h), or Mountpord. 
1693 May or June. John. 



1698 
1701 
1716 
1717 
1724 
1727 
1731 
Prior to 1786. 



May 22. 
May 11. 
Mar. 11. 
May 12. 
Aug. 30. 
Dec. 24. 
Sept. 26. 



Elizabeth. 

Mary. 

Naomi. 

Benjamin. 

Susanna. 

Hannah. 

Jonathan. 

Hannah. 



Edmund, of 
Benjamin, of John, 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Mary, of „ 

John, of ,, 

Joanna, of ,, 
Susannah, of „ 
Joshua, of ,, 
Jonathan, of ,, 
34 



Oct. 21, 1694. 
Apr. 5, 1696. 
Feb. 27, 1697[8 
Oct. 6, 1700. 
Mar. 7, 1703. 
June 11, 1704. 
Apr. 1, 1705. 
Sept. 22, 1706. 
Sept. 26, 1708. 



Hannah, of John, 
Joseph, of „ 
Edmund, of ,, 
Edmund, of Elizab., 
Elizabeth, of „ 
William, of Mary, 
Elizab., of Jonathan, 
Hannah, of „ 
Jonathan, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 



Jan. 21, 
Apr. 19, 
Mav 26, 
May 29, 
May 29, 
Oct. 6, 
Feb. 3, 
Oct. 26, 
Nov. 26, 
Mar. 8, 



1710[1 

1713. 

1717. 

1698. 

1698. 

1700. 

1705 [6 

1707. 

1710. 

1713. 



MOUNTJOY. 

1675[6 Feb. 20. S. 

Mower. 
Thomas, of Jan. 30, 1708[9 

Ephraim, of Dec. 2, 1711. 

Elizabeth, of Sept. 13, 1713. 

Joanna, of Nov. 22, 1719. 

Mary, of June 12, 1720. 

MUNNINGS. 

1655 Nov. 9 to 

June 3, 1657. B. 
1659 Nov. 27. Mahalael. 

MUNSOX. 

1688 Aug. 12. Sarah. 

Myngs. 

Christr., of Christr., Mar. 3, 1700. 
Joyce, of „ Dec. 21, 1701. 



Gideon, of 
Anna, of 



Myreck. 

Jan. 25, 1740[1 

Naps. 

Nov. 6, 1737. 



Narramore. 
1681 May 29. Hannah. 
1702[3 Jan. 30. Samuel. 

Nash. 
Rebeckah, of Timo., Feb. 24, 1694[5 

Neal, or Neil. 
1736 Apr. 18. Sarah. 



Mary, of Oct. 1, 1693. 

John, of Andrew, Sept. IG, 1722. 

Need(h)am. 

1697 Apr. 25. John. 

1697 Apr. 25. Ezekiel. 

1701 Apr. 6. Keziah. 

1727 Sept. 17. Mary. 



Priscilla, of 



July 10, 1698. 



266 



APPENDIX. 



Ezekiel, of Ezekiel, 
Ezekiel, of „ 
Mary, of 
John, of 
Daniel, of Mary, 
Jane, of 



Mar. 10, 1700. 
Sept. 28, 1707. 
Apr. 13, 1701. 
Jan. 7, 1704[.5 
Jan. 26, 1706[7 
Jan. 11, 1707 [8 



Susannah, of John, Mar. 20, 1709. 
John, of Dorothy, Mar. 11, 1739. 



NEGROES. 



1702 
1702 
1716 
1728 
1731 
1772 



Aug. 23. 
Aug. 23. 
Nov. 2.5. 
Nov. 17. 
May 2. 
Aug. 9. 



Samuel. 

Katharine. 

Kuth George. 

James. 

John Spanyard. 

B. Briston. 



Richard, of 
Two children of 

Samuel, 
Abraham, of Ezer 

(minister's Negro), 
Margaret, of ,, 
Dinah, of Cesar, 
John, of Elizabeth, 
Lydia, of Woodby, 
Thos., of Eliza Wood- 
by (a Negro), 
Peter (Negro man), 
Tobias, „ „ 
Boston, „ „ 
Scipio, of Boston, 
Violet, of „ 
John (Negro man, 

free), 
Maria (Negro worn.), 
Jane, „ „ 
Elizab., of Elizabeth, 
William, of Hagar, 
Onesimus, of Onesi- 
mus and Hagar, 
John, of „ ,, 

Onesimus, of Onesi- 
mus, 
Jane (a Negro wo- 
man), 
Jane (servant of Mr. 
Fyfield), 
Jane (servant of Mr. 
Saltonstall), 
Ann, of above, 
James (Negro man), 
Pito, „ „ 

Elizabeth, of above, 
Marea, of „ 

Sabina (free Negro 
woman). 



Oct. 29, 1693. 
Nov. 13, 1698. 



Feb. 17, 
Jan. 8, 
Mar. 8, 
Feb. 20, 
Feb. 20, 

Nov. 7, 
Feb. 25, 
Feb. 25, 
Feb. 25, 
Feb. 25, 
Feb. 25, 

June 30, 
June 30, 
June 30, 
Nov. 3, 
Dec. 8, 

Mar. 22, 
Oct. 10, 



1722[3 

1726[7 

1724. 

1725[6 

1725[6 

1731. 

1727|'8 

1727 

1727 

17271 

1727 

1728. 
1728. 
1728. 
1728. 
1728. 

1730. 
1731. 



May 5, 1734. 
Apr. 5, 1730. 
Apr. 4, 1731. 



Apr. 4, 
Apr. 11, 
June 24, 
June 24, 
June 24, 
June 23, 



1731. 
1731. 
1733. 
1733. 
1733. 
1734. 



Mar. 16, 1735. 



Ann, of Peter and 

Jane, Feb. 13, 1736[7 
Jane, of „ „ Apr. 29, 1739. 
Nancy, of „ „ Jan. 11, 1740[1 
Boston (Negro servt. 
to Col. Hutchinson), Nov. 13, 1737. 
Boston, of above, Nov. 13, 1737. 
Ciesar, of „ Nov. 13, 1737. 

Peter, of Boston, Mar. 2, 1740. 

Neesen. 
1691 Nov. 29. Willoughby. 

Nellacut. 
1736 Apr. 4. Susanna. 

Newbal. 
1694 Mary. 

Newhal(l). 
1708 Nov. 21. S, 

1718 Mar. 16. Sarah. 



Mary, of Rest., 
Elizabeth, of „ 
John, of ,, 

James, of 
Abigail, of 
Eleazar, of Ann, 
Nathaniel, of 



Dec. 10, 1694. 
Aug. 21, 1698. 
Oct. 28, 1705. 
Dec. 29, 1695. 
Apr. 26, 1702. 
Nov. 28, 1714. 
Apr. 8, 1716. 



Newman. 
1731 Sept. 26. Thomas. 



NicHELS, or Nichols. 
1797 Mary. 



John, ofReb., Mar. 13, 1715. 

Abigail, of Abigail, Apr. 2,1727. 
Andrew, of „ Jan. 26, 1728[9 

Nicholson. 
1686 June 20. Elizabeth. 



1714 



NlPROD. 

Mar. 14. Sarah. 



Noble. 
Elizabeth, of June 15, 1712. 

John, of Jan. 24, 1713[4 

William, of July 13, 1718. 

NORRIS. 

Thomas, of Martha, Sept. 30, 1705. 
Mary, of Dec. 23, 1716. 



1685 
1690 



Norton. 
Mar. 1. David. 
July 27. Mary. 



APPENDIX. 



267 



1700 May 



AVilliam. of David 

and Temperance, 
Thomas, of , 
John, of , 

Samuel, of , 
David, of , 
Joanna, of , 
G eorge, of George, 
Eunice, of David, 
Jonathan, of ,, 
George, of 
John, of 
Abigail, of 
Samuel, of 
William, of 
David, of 
Thomas, of 
John, of 

Jonathan, of Sarah, 
Temperance, of ,, 



Experience. 



Dec. 20, 
July 30, 
July 30, 
Jan. 12, 
Mar. 21, 
July 9, 
Nov. 9, 
Jan. 5, 
Nov. 6, 
Aug. 1, 
July 29, 
Aug. 3, 
Oct. 24, 
Sept. 3, 
Sept. 21, 
Jan. 31, 
Mar. 17, 
Mar. U, 
Feb. 26, 



NORVELL, or NORVIL. 



John, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
Stephen, of 
John, of John, 
John, of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Nathl., of „ 
George, of „ 
Francis, of „ 



May 26, 
Aug. 14, 
Oct. 5, 
Aug. 8, 
Feb. 25, 
Feb. 15, 
Jan. 23, 
July 10, 
Sept. 3, 



1691. 

1693. 

1693. 

1695[6 

1697. 

1699. 

1701. 

1796[7 

1709. 

1703. 

1705. 

1707. 

1725. 

1727. 

1729. 

1730[1 

1734. 

173G. 

1737[8 

1706. 

1709. 

1712. 

1731. 

1732[3 

1735 [6 

1736[7 

1737. 

1738. 



(See White, 1738.) 



Nowel(l). 
Joseph, of Eliza, Sept. 16, 1 
George, of „ Sept. 16, 1 
"'" " " ' Sept. 16, 1 

Sept. 16, 1 
Sept. 16, 1' 
Sept. 16, 1 
Sept. 16, 1 
Sept. 16, r 
Aug. 27, 1 
Aug. 27, 1 
Sept. 16, 1 



Michael, of „ 
Thomas, of „ 
Zechariah, of ,, 
John, of „ 

Elizabeth, of „ 
Lydia, of ,, 

Thomas, of John, 
Mary, of „ 

Michael, of ,, 



Notes. 
John, of Susannah, Dec. 17, 1699. 

NUTTAGE. 

1770 Aug. 5. Sarah. 

1710 May 21. Josiah. 



Bethiah, of Samuel, Oct. 16, 1709. 
Mary, of „ Feb. 11, 1710[1 

Edward, of „ Jan. 11, 1712[3 



Odel. 



Mehetabel, of 
Sarah, of above, 
Rignel, of ,, 
Samuel, of ,, 
John, of 



1678 Nov. 3. 

1681 July 10. 

1700 Mar. 10. 

1710 May 21. 

1740[1 Jan. 11. 



Mar. 31, 1728. 
Mar. 31, 1728. 
Mar. 31, 1728. 
Mar. 31, 1728. 
Mar. 31, 1728. 



Susanna. 

John. 

Hannah. 

Peter. 

Sarah. 



Jerusha, of Peter and 

Jerusha (deceased), Dec. 31, 1710. 
Susan'h, of Martha, May 27, 1711. 
John, of „ June 10, 1711. 

Orne. 
1700 Mar. 10. Sara. 

Orris. 

1677 May 11. S. 

1677[8 Feb. 17. S. 
1690[1 Jan. Hanna. 

1721 May 7. Abigail. 



Elizabeth, of Hanna, Feb. 1, 1690[1 
Hanna, of „ Feb. 1, 1690[1 

Joseph, of „ Feb. 1, 1690[1 

Packer. 
John, of Feb. 17, 1711 [2 



Page. 


1681[2 


S. 


1716 June 3. 


Ruth. 


William, of 


Dec. 27, 1713 


Edward, of 


Sept. 18, 1715 


John, of 


Aug. 4, 1717 


Abiel, of 


July 19, 1719 


John, of 


Oct. 1, 1721 


Jonathan, of 


July 29, 1723 


Mary, of 


July 18, 1725 


Gardner, of 


Mar. 12, 1727 


Benjamin, of Ruth 


June 14, 1730 


Pain, or 


Payne. 


1692 Mar. 20. 


William. 


1708 Mar. 28. 


Stephen. 


1713 July 19. 


Hannah. 


1715 Apr. 17. 


Mary. 


1736[7 Jan. 9. 


Diana. 


Prior to 1786. 


Mary. 


„ „ ,, 


William. 



268 



APPENDIX. 



Mehetabel and six ") 

children, viz. : 
Mary, | 

Margaret, ! . 

Elizabeth, pP'' 

Hannah, 
Mehetabel, 
John, 
William, of William 

and Mary, Nov. 
Tobiah, of William, June 
Sarah, of William 

and Mary, July 
John, of Bethiah, Sept. 
Sarah, of „ Sept. 

Hannah, of Oct. 

Samuel, of July 

Elizab., of Hannah, June 
Sus'h, of Stephen, Dec. 
Mary, of „ Oct. 

Richard, of „ Aug. 

Mary, of ,, Oct. 

Samuel, of ,, Oct. 

William, of June 

Stephen, of Mar. 

Hannah, of Mar. 

Stephen, of Apr. 

Sarah, of Oct. 

Mary, of Oct. 



23, 1693. 



24, 1695. 
27, 1697. 

16. 1699. 
13, 1702. 

13, 1702. 
22, 1704. 

6, 1707. 

25, 1710. 
10, 1710. 
12, 1712. 
19, 1716. 

26, 1718. 
30, 1720. 

1, 1712. 
1, 1713. 

14, 1714. 
25, 17 ft. 

9, 1715. 
5, 1718. 



Parkman. 



Pake. 



Ruth, of 



May 4, 1712. 



Palfry. 
1727 Nov. 19. Hannah. 



Hannah, of Jan. 5, 1706 [7 

Hannah, of Hannah, Feb. 9, 1706[7 
Richard, of Apr. 24, 1709. 

Lydia, of Sept. 3, 1710. 

Walter, of Oct. 28, 1711. 



1685 



Palmer. 
Dec. 27. Hannah. 



Par(r)ham, or Param. 
Rebeckah, of Feb. 27, 1697[8 

Hannah, of Dec. 15, 1700. 

Joseph, of Oct. 22, 1704. 

Frances, of June 15, 1707. 

Mary, of Dec. 16, 1711. 



1769 



Parker. 
Mar. 26. Susanna. 



Thomas, of Rachel, July 28, 1695. 

Elizabeth, of Dec. 30, 1716. 

Anna, of Jan. 5, 1717[8 

Elizabeth, of Sept. 11, 1720. 



1664 Dec. 11. 
1683 May 20. 
1687 [8 Jan. 1. 
1725 Apr. 11. 
1781 Dec. 31. 
Prior to 1786. 



S. 

Eliza. 

Hannah. 

Susanna. 

Samuel. 

Sarah. 



Elizabeth, of 
Mary, of Hannah, 
Rebeckah, of „ 
Susanna, of 
John, of 
Samuel, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Alexander, of 
Ebenezer, of 
Hannah, of - • 
Sarah, of William, 



Sept. 14, 
Aug. 7, 
Aug. 7, 
Sept. 11, 
Jan. 21, 
Nov. 24, 
June 7, 
Jiine 12, 
May 28, 
Sept. 5, 
Feb. 4, 
Nov. 16, 



1690. 

1692. 

1692. 

1692. 

1693[4 

1695. 

1696. 

1698. 

1699. 

1703. 

1710[1 

1712. 



Parmiter. 
1682 June 5. S. 



Parnal, or Parnbl. 
Frances, of Dorothy, Oct. 1, 1693. 
Frizzel, of Francis, Aug. 7,1720. 

Paul. 

Mary, of Matthew, Apr. 14, 1728. 
Sarah, of „ Mar. 29, 1730. 

Pawly. 
1689 May 19. Mary. 

Peal. 
1721[2 Feb. 4. Susanna. 

Pearse, or Peirce, or Pierse. 



1677 June 1. 

1694 Mar. 11. 

1705[6 Jan. 27. 

1712 Oct. 26. 

1714 Dec. 26. 

1717[8 Feb. 9. 

1734 Sept. 29. 

1738 Mar. 19. 

1738 Mar. 19. 



Thomas, of Reb., 
Stephen, of Ra., 
Rachel, of „ 
John, of 
Joseph, of 
Agnes, of 
Mary, of 
Josiah, of 
Susannah, of 
Isaac, of Isaac, 



S. 

Robert. 

Isaac. 

Moses. 

Grace. 

Mary (bapt.). 

Elizabeth. 

Sarah. 

Elizab. (bapt.). 

Apr. 6, 1701. 
June 15, 1701. 
June 15, 1701. 
July 13, 1701. 
Aug. 24, 1701. 
Mar. 14, 1703. 
Apr. 18, 1703. 
Mav 27, 1705. 
Nov. 18, 1705. 
Apr. 17, 1709. 



APPENDIX. 



Sarah, of Isaac, 
Elizab., of „ 
Samuel, of „ 
Isaac, of „ 
Isaac, of „ 
Mary, of ,, 
Moses, of Moses, 
Eliza, of ,, 
John, of ,, 
Lydia, of 
Sarah, of 
Mary, of 
Mary, of 
Susannah, of 
John, of 
Jonathan, of 
Rebeckah, of Thos. 
Thomas, of ,, 

Susanna, of „ 
John, of „ 

Joanna, of „ 

Lydia, of 
John, of 
Mary, of John, 
John, of „ 
Abigail, of „ 



May 28, 
Jan. 22, 
Apr. 12, 
Oct. 14, 
Apr. 21, 
Mar. 7, 
Nov. 9, 
Nov. 9, 
Mar. 29, 
Sept. 7, 
Nov. 15, 
Dec. 13, 
Dec. 16, 
Mar. 15, 
Mar. 12, 
July 23, 
Oct. 27, 
July 18, 
Nov. 26, 
Dec. 15, 
May 29, 
June 18, 
Jan. 6, 
Oct. 31, 
June 11, 
May 18, 



1710. 

1715. 

1719. 

1722. 

1723. 

1725. 

1712. 

1712. 

1713. 

1712. 

1713. 

1713. 

1716. 

1719. 

1721. 

1721. 

1723. 

1725. 

1727. 

1734. 

1737. 

1727. 

1733[4 

1736. 

1738. 

1740. 



Pearle. 
Sarah, of Mary, Oct. 3,1714. 



1726 



Pearson, or Pierson. 
Nov. 13. Grace. 



Thomas, of 
Mary, of 
Hammond, of 
Abisail, of 



Joseph, of 



Julv 19, 1696. 
Sept. 25, 1698. 
Sept. 14, 1701. 
Sept. 23, 1705. 



Peat. 



Jan. 26, 1717[8 



Peck. 
Ebenezer, of Joanna, May 10, 1696. 
Joanna, of „ June 27, 1697. 

Joanna, of „ Oct. 30, 1698. 

Peggy. 
1697 Apr. 11. Dorcas. 

Pelham. 
1730 June 28. Rebecca. 



John, of El., 
Edward, of „ 
Samuel, of ,, 
William, of ,, 



Sept. 3, 1693. 
Sept. 3, 1693. 
Sept. 3, 1693. 
May 13, 1694. 



Elizabeth, of 



Pell, 



Dec. 12, 1697. 



Pellou. 
Abigail, of Feb. 16, 1723[4 

Abraham, of above, Feb. 16, 1723[4 
Peter, of „ Feb. 16, 1723[4 

Abigail, of „ Feb. 16, 1723[4 
Thomas, of „ Mar. 8, 1724. 

Pennel. 
1677 July 29. S. 

1691 Apr. 19. Alice. 

Perkins. 
1715 May 29. Keziah. 

1725 Sept. 12. John. 

1725 Oct. 10. Mary. 



Isaac, of Mary, 


Mar. 5, 1704 


Richard, of 


Sept. 16, 1705 


Abraham, of 


Dec. 30, 1705 


Mary, of 


Mar. 23, 1707 


Checkley, of John, 


Mar. 30, 1707 


Abraham, of „ 


Sept. 5, 1714 


Nathaniel, of „ 


Nov. 6, 1715 


Benjamin, of „ 


Apr. 13, 1718 


Hannah, of „ 


Apr. 4, 1708 


Perry. 


1706[7 Jan. 26. 


William. 


1723 May 12. 


Sarah. 



Sarah, of Susannah, Oct. 15, 1699. 
John, of Apr. 22, 1705. 

Mary, of William, Oct. 10,1708. 
Bearnsly, of Jno., Apr. 30, 1710. 

Ferryman. 
1726 Nov. 13. Elizabeth. 

Phelps. 
Elizabeth, of July 3, 1709. 

PniLLirs. 
1650 June 5. John. 

1655 Nov. 9 to 

June 3, 1657. Widow. 



165S[9 Jan. 16. 

1675[6 Feb. 20. 

1682 25. 

1687 May 22. 
1794 
1794 



Bridget, of 
Nathanael, of 
Zechariah, of Dehor., 
Bridget, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Thomas, of 



Jean. 

S. 

Temperance. 

Bridget. 

Ann. 

Sybella. 

July 26, 1691. 
Jan. 14, 1693[4 
.Feb. 9, 1700[1 
June 6, 1703. 
Nov. 7, 1703. 
Aug. 20, 1704. 
Feb. 25, 1704 [5 



270 



APPENDIX. 



Mary, of M. 
Elizabeth, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 
John, of „ 



1690 Mar. 



Sept. 5, 1714. 

Sept. 5, 1714. 

Sept. 5, 1714. 

Sept. 5, 1714. 



Phips. 



Sr. William. 



PiCKMAN. 

Joshua, of May 10, 1713. 

Nathanael, of Aug. 3, 1718. 

PlERPONT. 

1727 [8 Feb. 11. Sarah. 
1732 Oct. 15. James. 



Pike, or Piek. 



Samuel, of 
Phillip, of 
Mary, of 

Katharine, of Sus.; 
William, of ,, 
Susannah, of 



Nov. 23, 1707. 
Mar. 27, 1709. 
Oct. 21, 1711. 
May 8, 1720. 
June 19, 1720. 
Sept. 11, 1720. 



PiNDAE. 

Eliza, of Benjamin, Aug. 8,1736. 

Plne. 
Katharine, of Oct. 13, 1723. 

Pitcher. 
1690 July 13. Hanna. 



John, of Hanna, 
Susanna, of „ 
Hanna, of „ 
Mary, of Grace, 
Elizabeth, of 
John, of 



July 13, 1690. 
July 13, 1690. 
July 13, 1690. 
Dec. 14, 1712. 
June 12, 1715. 
Aug. 30, 1719. 



Pitman. 
Elizabeth, of Sept. 22, 1716. 

William, of July 13, 1718. 

William, of Apr. 10, 1720. 

Pitts. 
1682 Apr. 9. S. 

1709 Aug. 7. Hannah. 



Elizabeth, of Eliz., 

John, of „ 

James, of „ 

Elizabeth, of „ 

John, of „ 

WilUam, of „ 

Mary, of „ 

Hopestill, of „ 

Hannah, of „ 

Joseph, of „ 



Dec. 31, 
July 14, 
Dec. 19, 
Aug. 14, 
Aug. 14, 
Aug. 14, 
Aug. 14, 
Aug. 17, 
Aug. 17, 



1693. 
1700. 
1703. 
1709. 
1709. 
1709. 
1709. 
1712. 
1712. 
1713. 



James, of July 26, 1696. 

William, of June 19, 1698. 

Mary, of June 3, 1705. 

Lydia, of July 13, 1707. 
Richard, of Hannah, Sept. 4, 1709. 

Edward, of Sept. 25, 1709. 

Joseph, of Dec. 31, 1710. 

Richard, of Apr. 4, 1714. 

Sarah, of Nov. 18, 1716. 

Pit(t)son. 
Elizabeth, Sept. 18, 1715. 

James, of Mar. 9, 1718. 

Plaisted, or Plaistead. 
1727 Dec. 24. Mary. 



Sarah, of 
John, of 
Mary, of 
Rebcckah, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Elizabeth, of 
John, of 
Thomas, of 
Abigail, of above, 
Thomas, of ,, 
Mary, of „ 

Elizabeth, of „ 
John, of „ 

Hannah, of 
Daniel, of 
Thomas, of 



July 23, 
Mar. 30, 
Nov. 1, 
Feb. 4, 
Aug. 11, 
Feb. 29, 
Sept. 23, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 16, 
June 28, 
Oct. 15, 
Aug. 1, 



1699. 

1701. 

1702. 

1704[5 

1706. 

1707. 

1711. 

1718. 

1718. 

1718. 

1718. 

1718. 

1718. 

1719. 

1721. 

1725. 



Platts. 
Esther, of Hannah, Aug. 15, 1697. 
Hannah, of Feb. 5, 1698 [9 



1708 



Plimlie. 
Sept. 5. Mary. 



Pom(e)r(o)y. 
1719 Mar. 15. Joseph (bapt.). 
1725 Apr. 25. Lydia. 

1727 [8 Jan. 14. Mary. 

1737 Mar. 27. Lydia. 



John, of 
Thomas, of 
Lydia, of 
Mary, of 

Susanna, ( twins of 
EUzabeth. > Lyda, 



Nov. 23, 1712. 
Apr. 10, 1715. 
Sept. 1, 1717. 
Aug. 19, 1722. 

I Sept. 10, 1727. 



Samuel, of Lyda, Aug. 9, 1730 

Porter. 

Thomas, of Pru- 
dence, Sept. 1, 1706. 

Sarah, of Eliza, June 29, 1707. 



APPENDIX. 



271 



William, of 


Aug. 1, 1708. 


John, of William, 


Aug. 8, 1725. 


Elizabeth, of 


June 11, 1710. 


Mary, of William 




James, of 


June 22, 1712. 


and Mehetable, 


Sept. 14, 1729. 


Jarid, of 


Feb. 28, 1713[4 


Mehetabel, of Wm. 


May 14, 1732. 


Charles, of 


Apr. 21, 1717. 


Hannah, of „ 


May 4, 1735. 


Hannah, of 


Apr. 21, 1717. 






Daniel, of 


Nov. 2, 1718. 


Priest. 


Aaron, of 


July 17, 1720. 


1684 Jan. 18. 


Hannah. 


Elisha, of David 








and Eliza 


Apr. 10, 1726. 


Prince, or 


Prexce. 






1725 Mar. 28. 


David. 


POUSLIX, 


' POUSLY. 


1726 Mar. 6. 


Elizabeth. 


Samuel, of Samuel, 
Elizabeth, of 


Sept. 25, 1715. 
Nov. 24, 1717. 






Deborah, of 


Feb. 23, 171 7[8 


Katharine, of 


Nov. 13, 1720. 


Elizabeth, of Eliza, 


Apr. 5, 1719. 


Marv, of 


Apr, 14, 1723. 


David, of 


Apr. 2, 1721. 


Elizabeth, of 


May 29, 1726. 


David, of 


Sept. 29, 1723. 


Hannah, of 


Aug. 11, 1728. 


James, of David, 


Apr. 11, 1725. 


Katharine, of Saml. 


, Aug. 23, 1730. 


Elizabeth, of David 




Margaret, of Mar- 




and Eliza, 


Apr. 23, 1727. 


garet 


Sept. 30, 1733. 






Samuel, of Abigail 


July 23, 1738. 


Pringle(e). 


Sarah, of 


July 20, 1740. 


1688 June 3. 


Sarah. 






1721 [2 Feb. 4. 


Sarah. 


PoWE^^ 






1650 June 5. 


Michael. 


Alexander, of Sarah, May 1,1692. 


1658[9 Jan. 16. 


S. 


Sarah, of „ 


Feb. 17, 169415 






Margaret, of „ 


Jan. 24, 1696[7 






Thomas, of Dorothy, Mar. 21, 1703. 


Elizabeth, of „ 


Jan. 29, 1698[9 






Mary, of „ 


Jan. 29, 1698[9 


Pow 
Sarah, of 


ER. 

July 30, 1738. 


Elizab., ■) twins of 
Mary, J Sarah, 


|Feb. 1, 1701[2 


Pratt, or Prat. 


Pritchet. 


1682[3 


Timothy. 


1723 Jan. 12. 


Sarah. 


1714[5 Feb. 13. 


Mary. 










1717 Sept. 1. 


Ebenezer. 


Sarah, of Sarah, 


June 5, 1720. 


1717 Sept. 1. 


Rachel. 


Mary, of 


Aug. 5, 1722. 


1725 Apr. 25. 


William. 






1725 Apr. 25. 


Mehetabel. 


Procter(tor). 


1725 Aug. 22. 


Joshua. 


1698 Dec. 25. 


Edward. 




— 


1716 Sept. 22. 


Mary. 


Margaret, 


Mar. 4, 1694. 


1720 Mar. 20. 


Benjamin. 


Abigail, of 


May 24, 1696. 


1725 Mar. 14. 


John. 


Elizabeth, of 


Aug. 25, 1700. 


1727 Dec. 10. 


Samuel. 


Elias, of 


May 2, 1703. 


1727[8 Jan. 7. 


Mary. 


Kachel, of Ebenezer, Mar. 23, 1712. 


1727[8 Jan. 7. 


Margaret. 


Ebenezer, of „ 


Nov. 20, 1715. 


1730 Aug. 16. 


Nathaniel. 


Joseph, 


Sept. 28, 1712. 


1768 Aug. 14. 


Judah. 


Mary, of Joseph, 


Sept. 28, 1712. 


1772 April. 


Edward, jun. 


John, of 


Oct. 4, 1713. 


1783 May 31. 


Sarah. 


Elizabeth, of 


Nov. 1, 1713. 


1795 


Sarah. 


Hannah, of 


Oct. 30, 1715. 
July 1, 1716. 






Mary, of 


Mary, of 


June 25, 1693. 


Elizabeth, of 


Jan. 6, 1716[7 


Joseph, of 


Feb. 24, 1694 [5 


Caleb, of 


Dec. 22, 1717. 


Thomas, of 


Dec. 27, 1696. 


Elizabeth, of 


May 22, 1720. 


Benjamin, of Ed., 


Feb. 12, 1698[9 


Gill, of Mehetabel, 


Jan. 15, 1720[1 


John, of „ 


Aug. 8, 1703. 


William, of 


Apr. 21, 1723. 


Timothy, of „ 


Jan. 12, 1706[7 



272 



APPENDIX. 



Nathanael, of Ed., Oct. 2, 
Ebenezer, of ,, Aug. 17, 
Elizabeth, of Edward 

and Eliza, Dec. 26, 
Elizabeth, of Sept. 21, 

Samuel, of June 17, 

Samuel, of Mar. 28, 

Mary, of Mar. 1, 

Benjamin, of Benj., Nov. 18, 
Elizabeth, of „ July 19, 
John, of „ Jan. 29, 

Ephraim, of „ Oct. 13, 
Samuel, of Benjamin 

and Mary, Sept. 13, 



Elizabeth, of 
Mary, of Joseph, 
Ilachel, of „ 
Hannah, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 
Hannah, of John, 
John, of ,, 

Edward, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 
Joseph, of „ 
Samuel, of 



June 9 
May 10, 
Apr. 11, 
Sept. 27, 
June 3, 
June 22, 
Mar. 7, 
Sept. 2, 
Sept. 14, 
July 10, 
Oct. 1, 



1709. 
1712. 

1714. 

1701. 

1705. 

1708. 

1713. 

1722. 

1724. 

1726[7 

1728. 

1730. 
1723. 
1724. 
1725. 
1730. 
1733. 
1729. 
1731. 
1733. 
1735. 
1737. 
1738. 
1738. 



Elizabeth, of Nathl., July 30, 

Proute. 
1717 May 12. 



PULCIFEK. 

Freeman, of Joseph, Apr. 13, 1735. 
Joseph, of „ Eeb. 13, 1736[7 

PuLLEN, or Pulling. 
1714 Feb. 20. Mary. 

1772 May. Elizabeth. 

Pur(r)ington. 
1728 Nov. 10. Sarah. 



Sarah, of Sarah, 
Hannah, of 
Elias, of 
Sarah, of 
John, of 
Abigail, of 
Abigail, of 
Ann, of 



July 4, 1G97. 
Sept. 15, 1700. 
July 2, 1704. 
Apr. 7, 1706. 
Aug. 29, 1708. 
Dec. 11, 1709. 
Doc. 2, 1711. 
Feb. 6, 1714[5 



Pym. 
1702 May 17. John (bapt.). 
1702 June 28. Mary. 

E.ADMORE. 

John, of Mary, Feb. 13, 1703[4 

RaINER, E.AYMER, &C. 

1727 Nov. 12. Elizabeth. 



James, of Elizabeth, Oct. 1, 1( 



Elizabeth, of 
Sarah, of 
of 
Mary, of 
Susannah, of 
James, of 
Martha, of 
Lydia, of 



Oct. 28, 1694. 
May 16, 1697. 
Jan. 15, 1698[9 
July 6, 1701. 
Sept. 3, 1704. 
Mar. 16, 1707. 
Sept. 24, 1710. 
Dec. 28, 1712. 



Rainsford. 
1670 S. 

1692 July 24. Susanna. 

1700 Mar. 10. Rebeckah. 



John, of Rebeckah, May 19, 1695. 

Mercy, of „ May 18, 1695. 

John, of „ Jan. 26, 1700[1 

Rebeckah, of R., Mar. 10, 1706.* 



1769 
1795 



Dec. 



Rand. 
29. Sarah. 

Ann. 



Robert, of Robert, 
Thomas, of 
Thomas, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Rachel, of 
Robert, of 
Joshua, of 
"William, of 
Sarah, of 

William, of Robert, 
Mary, of 
Joshua, of 



Feb. 12, 
June 3, 
Nov. 9, 
June 20, 
Mar. 4, 
Jan. 19, 
July 19, 
Sept. 4, 
Mar. 26, 
July 7, 
Mar. 7, 
Feb. 12, 



1709[0 

1711. 

1712. 

1714. 

1716. 

1717[8 

1719. 

1720. 

1722. 

1723. 

1725. 

1726[7 



Randal. 
1714[5 Jan. 23. Elizabeth. 



Joseph, of Eliza, 
Mary, of 
Margaret, of 
Sarah, of Sarah, 
Abigail, of ,, 
Mary, of „ 
Stephen, of „ 



July 25, 1714. 
Sept. 19, 1714. 
Aug. 22, 1725. 
Nov. 2, 1729. 
Mar. 1, 1730. 
Jan. 12, 1734[5 
Dec. 5, 1736. 



Rankin. 

1655 Nov. 9 to 

June 3, 1657 S. 

Ranost. 
Charles, of Apr. 21, 1723. 

Rashley. 
1692 Mar. 20. S. Christian. 



APPENDIX. 



273 



1670 



Ratvlings. 

S. 



Love, of Love, 
John, of ,, 
Judith, of „ 



July 31, 1709. 
Sept. 2, 1711. 
Oct. 10, 17U. 



Ray. 

Caleb, of Caleb, Feb. 9, 1706[7 



George, of 
George, of 



Feb. 

Nov. 



9, 1706[7 
6, 1709. 



Ra(y)mond, or Reyjiond. 

1768 Nov. 6. Thomas. 

1774 May. Elizabeth. 



Mary, of Mary, 



Apr. 23, 1727. 



Read, &c. 



1661 
1661 
1667 
1690 
1720 



Aug. 4. 
Aug. 4. 
Aug. 11. 
Apr. 14. 
Sept. 25. 



Esdras. 

S. 

s. 

Elizabeth. 
Obadiah. 



Esther, of 
John, of Eliza, 
Richard, of 
Samuel, of 
Sarah, of Sarah, 
Hannah, of Hannah, 
Elizabeth, of 
Eliza, of 
Susannah, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
Ventcman, of 



Feb. 24, 
Jan. 5, 
Aug. 29, 
Apr. 3, 
May 13, 
June 24, 
May 4, 
Jan. 3, 
Sept. 29, 
May 1.5, 
May 25, 



1705[6 

1706[7 

1708. 

1709. 

1711. 

1711. 

1712. 

1713[4 

1717. 

1726. 

1729. 



Redduck. 
Abiel, of Abiel, June 8, 1707. 

John, of Jan. 9, 1708[9 

John, of May 18, 1712. 

John, of July 12, 1713. 

Reinolds, or Ronalds. 

1706 Apr. 14. John. 

1707 Nov. 9. Susanna. 
1772 May. Grindal. 
1772 Nov. 28. Benjamin. 



John, of 
John, of 



June 20, 1703. 
Mar. 30, 1720. 



Renoff, or Rexuffe. 

John, of Oct. 24, 1725. 

Rebecca, of Oct. 8, 1727. 

Elizabeth, of Nov. 23, 1729. 

35 



Rhodes. 
1666 Apr. 29. S. [wife of 

John]. 
1682[3 Theophilus. 

Richards. 
1663[4 Feb. 7. John. 

1670 Elizabeth. 

1691 Oct. 4. Mehetabel. 
1700 Nov. 24. Ann. 



Humphrey, of Sus., 
John, of 
Susannah, of 
Mary, of 
Obadiah, of 
Samuel, of 
Sarah, of Mary, 
Joanna, of 
Humphry, of 



Sept. 13, 1696. 
Nov. 21, 1697. 
Jan. 26, 1700[1 
Sept. 19, 1703. 
Jan. 21, 1704[5 
Dec. 23, 1711. 
July 21, 1717. 
Mar. 22, 1719. 
Apr, 9, 1721. 



1791 

Joseph, of 
Ann, of 
Isabella, of 
John, of 



Richardson. 

Elizabeth. 



Feb. 6, 1725 [6 
May 5, 1728. 
May 11, 1729. 
Jan. 10, 1730[1 



RiDGAW'AY. 

James, of Mehetable, Jan. 9, 1725[6 
Mehetabel, of „ Dec. 31, 1727. 

John, of „ Mar. 15, 1730. 

of „ June 27, 1731. 

George, of Feb. 11, 1732[3 

Joseph,of Mehetabel, Apr. 6, 1735. 
Sarah, of „ Aug. 20, 1738. 

Rix. 

1708 Apr. 18. Mary. 

Roberts. 
1665[6 Jan. 14. S. 

1741[2 Jan. 31. Ann. 



John, of J. 
Joseph, of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 
Simon, of „ 
Eizabeth.of,, 



June 15, 1701. 
June 15, 1701. 
June 15, 1701. 
June 15, 
June 15, 



1701. 
1701. 
June 15, 1701. 



Robertson, or Robinson. 
1665[6 Jan. 14. Damaris. 

1680 Nov. 7. George. 

1681 [2 Eliza. 
1689 Oct. 6. Sara. 



Joseph, of Sara, 



Sept. 21, 1690. 



274 






APPENDIX. 






Nathanael, of George 






Gamaliel, of Mercy 


Mar. 11, 


1711. 


and Eliz. 


,Feb. 


15, 


1690[1 


Mercy, of 


Sept. 6, 


1713. 


Robert, of „ 


Jan. 


29, 


1692[3 


Henrv, of 


May 29, 


1715. 


Sarah, of 


Feb. 


11, 


1693[4 


Elizabeth, of 


Aug. 5, 


1716. 


Martha, of George, 


Jan. 


12, 


1695[6 


Mary, of Mercy, 


Feb. 2, 


1717[8 


of 


Aug 


14, 


1692 


Wiiiiam, of William 


, Aug. 24, 


1718. 


John, of Mary, 


Oct. 


1, 


1693. 


John, of 


Sept. 21, 


1718. 


Mary, of „ 


Oct. 


8, 


1693. 


Elizabeth, of 


June 14, 


1719. 


Elizabeth, of 


Feb. 


24, 


1694[5 


Elizabeth, of 


Sept. 18, 


1720. 


Edward, of 


Nov 


1 


1696. 


Sarah, of 


Jan. 8, 


1720[1 


James, of EL, 


Apr. 


13 


1701. 


Josepli, of 


Apr. 15, 


1733. 


Edward, of „ 


Apr. 


13 


1701. 


Nathl., of George, 


Feb. 13, 


1736[7 


David, of 


Jan. 


10 


1702 [3 


Sarah, of „ 


Oct. 29 


1738. 


Elizabeth, of 


Apr 


28 


1706. 


Lydia, of ,, 
Elizabeth, of 


Sept. 20 
Mar. 19 


1741. 
1738. 



Robes. 
1682 June 5. Sarah. 

RoBY, or RoBEE, or Robie, or Ruby. 



1681 Mar. 1. 

1709 May 22. 

1716 May 13. 

1720 Mar. 20. 

1725 May 2. 
1790 
1790 

1792 or 3 



William. 

Thomas. 

Mary. 

Lois. 

Joseph. 

Henry. 

Sarah. 

Joseph. 



William, of William 




and Elizabeth 


Nov. 1, 1690. 


John, of „ „ 


Dec. 6, 1691. 


Joseph, of „ „ 


Aug. 20, 1693. 


Samuel, of ,, „ 


Nov. 4, 1694. 


Dorothy, of „ „ 


Mar. 29, 1696. 


Mercy, C of ,, „ 
Anna, ( twins. 


Sept. 19, 1697. 


Sarah, of „ „ ' 


Dec. 11, 1698. 


Ebenezer, of „ „ 


Oct. 5, 1701. 


Henrj% of „ „ 


Feb. 21, 1702[3 


Mercy, of „ „ 


Sept. 3, 1704. 


Elizabeth, of Elizab. 


, Jan. 5, 1717 8 


William, of Prise, 


Jan. 17, 1719 


William, of 


Feb. 12, 1720[1 


James, of 


July 9, 1721 


Anna, of 


Feb. 16, 1723[4 


Hannah, of Joseph, 


Jan. 16, 1725 [6 


William, of „ 


June 11, 1727 


Ebenezer, of „ 


June 30, 1728. 


Thomas, of 


Apr. 16, 1732. 


William, of „ 


Sept. 21, 1735. 


John, of 


Jan. 30, 17 25 [6 


James, of 


Dec. 31, 1727. 


Sarah, of 


Mar. 23, 1729. 


Rogers. 


1729 July 27. 


Elizabeth. 


1730 June 28. 


George. 


1742 


I,ydia. 



ROLASON. 

Sarah, of July 24, 1715. 

John, of Aug. 21, 1715. 

John, of July 29, 1716. 

Elizabeth, of Aug. 10, 1718. 

Sarah, of Mar. 28, 1725. 

Rolls. 
Mary, of Grace, Feb. 13, 1708[9 

ROLSON, or RoLSTON. 

Mary, of Aug. 1, 1708. 

^'t'^T^' 1 twins of Mar. 11, 1711. 
Abigail, J 

Joseph, of Nov. 23, 1712. 

ROMNEY. 

David, of Dec. 8, 1723. 

Ross. 
1696 June 22. Rachel. 

1726 May 29. William. 



Rachel, of Feb. 24, 1694[5 

Rowel. 
Samuel, of Thomas, May 20, 1705. 
Sarah, of Mar. 2, 1707. 

Hannah, of Apr. 17, 1709. 

Rebeckah, of July 18, 1714. 

Knight, of Dec. 30, 1716. 

ROWNDES, or ROWNDEY. 

Joseph, of Sarah, Sept. 10, 1699. 
Samuel, of „ Feb. 20, 1703[4 

ROYCE. 

1685[6 Jan. 31. Daniel. 

Ruck. 
1670 June 4. S. 

1681 July 10. Eliza. 
1681 [2 Feb. 6. Samuel. 





APPENDIX. 




275 


1690 May 25. 


John. 




Sables. 




1700 June 30. 


Hannah. 


Lydia, of 


Jan. 26, 


171718 


1715[6 Feb. 19. 


Andrew. 


Mary, of 


Jan. 26 


171718 


1722[3 Jan. 20. 


Hannah. 








1728 Mar. 10. 


Elizabeth. 


1785 


Salee. 

Mary. 




Abigail, of John, 


Sept. 17, 1699. 






John, of ,, 


Aug. 1701. 




Salisbury. 




Hannah, of John 

and Hannah 


, Dee. 6, 1702. 


Nicho's, C 
James, 1 


iZ^b'iUAug.26, 


1694. 


John, of „ „ 


May 26, 1706. 


Nicholas, of Bridget, Nov. 28, 


1697. 


Peter, „ „ 


July 4, 1708. 


Benjamin, 


of Nov. 12, 


1699. 


Eliza, „ „ 


Nov. 20, 1709. 








Margaret, ,, „ 


Apr. 8, 1711. 




Salmon. 




Mary, „ „ 


Sept. 21, 1712. 


1717[8 Feb. 16. Abiel. 





Kuggles. 
Sarah, of Tabitha, Aug. 26, 1705. 
John, of „ Aug. 26, 1705. 

Samuel, of „ Dec. 29, 1706. 

Robert, of „ Dec. 26, 1708. 

llobert, of „ May 18, 1712. 

Ruml(e)y. 
Elizabeth, of Feb. 25, 1721[2 



Thomas, of 
Samuel, of Eliza, 
Joseph, of 
Mary, of 



Aug. 1, 1725. 
Aug. 27, 1727. 
Jan. 4, 1729[0 
June 4, 1732. 



George, of Elizabeth, Mar. 3, 1734. 
Benjamin, of Sept. 14, 1735. 

Lydia, of Mar. 27, 1737. 

Russel. 
1705 [6 Feb. 24. Thomas. 



Mary, of Mary, 


Apr. 15, 


1694. 


William, of Ann, 


June 8, 


1701 


Susannah, of 


June 24, 


1705. 


Thomas, of 


Sept. 2, 


1705 


Ann, of 


Oct. 13, 


1706 


Ann, of 


July 11, 


1708 


Sarah, of Thomas, 


July 10, 


1709 


John, of Sarah, 


Dec. 6, 


1730 


Rust. 




Prior to 1786. 


Lucy. 





Ruther. 
John, of Matthew, Sept. 22, 1706. 

Ryal. 

1708 Oct. 24. Mary. 



Mary, of Mary, Apr. 25, 1703. 

John, of Feb. 4, 1704[5 

Joseph, of Nov. 10, 1700. 



William, of Abiel, Aug. 17, 1707. 

Mary, of „ Aug. 17, 1707. 

John, of „ Apr. 22, 1711. 

Sarah, of Sept. 27, 1713. 

Salter. 

1690 May 25. Elizabeth. 

1713 Mar. 15. Richard. 

17 14 [5 Feb. 20. Abigail. 

1715 May 1. Sampson. 



Sarah, of Abigail, Jan. 18, 1712[3 
Sarah, of Sampson, Mar. 25, 1716. 
Francis, of Abiel, Nov. 22, 1719. 

SALfoNSTALL. 

1731 Dec. 26. Nathaniel, Esq. 

Sams. 
1690 Apr. 14. Elizabeth. 



Elizabeth, of El., June 15, 1690. 

Samson. 
Benjamin, of Feb. 13, 1714[5 

Sands. 
1693 May or June. Ann. 

Sargent, or Sehgent. 
1731 Dec. 12. John. 
1735 [6 Feb. 1. Mary. 



John, of Dec. 12, 1731. 

Mary, of Mary, Feb. 8, 1735[6 

John, of John, July 9, 1738. 
Joseph, of John 

and Mary, July 6, 1740. 

Satley. 
Elnathan, of Jan. 6, 1711 [2 

Martha, of Jan. 24, 17 13 [4 



276 



APPENDIX. 



1782 



Sausberry. 
Mar. 24. William. 



Savage. 
Mercy, of Sarah, Oct. 21, 171G. 
John, of Oct. 19, 1718. 

Savil. 
Sarah, of Jan. 23, 1714[5 

Scarlet. 
1672 Oct. 20. Samuel. 

1672 Oct. 20. S. 

SciLY, or Seely. 
Abigail, of Sarah, Nov. 3,1706. 
Sarah, of „ Nov. 3, 1706. 

John, of Oct. 25, 1713. 



SCOLLY. 



Lydia, of Lydia, 
Hannah, of „ 
John, of „ 
James, of „ 
Susannah, of 
Grover, of John, 
Grover, of „ 



Nov. 20, 1698. 
Nov. 20, 1698. 
Nov. 20, 1698. 
Mar. 19, 1699. 
Dec. 29, 1700. 
May 17, 1702. 
Oct. 15, 1704. 



Scot. 
Rebecca, of Rebecca, Jan. 28, I73i{[3 

SCOTTOW. 

1693 June 10. Joshua. 
1727 Dec. 10. Sarah. 



Rebeckah, of Joshua 

and Sarah, Jan. 30, 1697 [8 
Sarah, of Joshua, Nov. 12, 1699. 
John, of „ Nov. 16, 1701. 

SCUTT. 

Mary, of Sept. 9, 1716. 

James, of Eliza, Jan. 25, 1718[9 

Search. 
1683 Apr. 15. S. 



1704 



Seavour. 
Oct. 1. Susanna. 



Seecomb. 
1696[7 Feb. 14. John. 

Joseph, of June 16, 1706. 

Mehetabel, of Feb. 22, 1707[8 

Symmous, of John, May 20, 1711. 

Mary, of Nov. 6, 1715. 



1714 July 11. Robert. 
1714[5 Feb. 20. Elizabeth. 



Robert, of 
Mary, of Robert, 
Robert, of „ 
Sarah, of „ 

Alexander, of ,, 



Mar. 4, 1694. 
Mar. 4, 1694. 
Mar. 4, 1694. 
Mar. 4, 1694. 
May 29, 1698. 



Sental. 
1719 Nov. 1. Joanna. 
1741 Sept. 6. Mary. 



William, of 
John, of 
William, of 
Joseph, of 



Sept. 28, 1712. 
Mar. 31, 1717. 
Dec. 13, 1719. 
June 2, 1723. 



Senter. 
1718 Apr. 13. Nathaniel. 

Service. 
1724 Nov. 2. Joanna. 

Samuel, of Joanna, Sept. 28, 1712. 

James, of June 21, 1713. 

John, of June 24, 1716. 

David, of Aug. 24, 1718. 

Seward. 
Nov. 6. Edyth. 



1709 

1727 Dec. 10 



James, of Edyth, 
William, of „ 
Thomas, of „ 
John, of 

Samuel, of Edyth, 
Mary, of 
Sarah, of 
Benjamin, of 
Edward, of Benja., 
Benjamin, of „ 
William, of „ 
James, of James, 



Benjamin. 

July 2, 
Oct. 6, 
May 9, 
Jan. 15, 
Apr. 13, 
May 6, 
May 6, 
Jan. 9, 
June 4, 
Aug. 14, 
June 7, 
July 28, 



1693. 

1695. 

1697. 

1698[9 

1701. 

1705. 

1705. 

1708[9 

1732. 

1737. 

1741. 

1734. 



Mary, of 

Sexton. 
1679 July 6. S. 



Sewell. 

Oct. 1, 1710. 



John, of 



Mar. 13, 1692. 



Sharp. 
1700 Sept. 15. Mary. 
17 11 [2 Feb. 24. Elizabeth. 



APPENDIX. 



277 



1714 Dec. 26. 
1716 June 3. 



Sarah. 
Deborah. 



John, of John, 
Elizabeth, of 
William, of 
Gibbons, of 
Mary, of 
James, of 
Abigail, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Sarah, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Jonathan, of 
Gibbons, of Sarah, 
Mary, of Deborah, 
William, of 
Mercy, of 
Deborah, of 



Sept, 29, 
June 29, 
Feb. 28, 
Feb. 28, 
Aug. 27, 
Aug. 12, 
Mar. 2, 
Mar. 9, 
Mar. 20, 
Aug. 20, 
Aug. 3, 
Jan. 9, 
Jan. 9, 
Mar. 17, 
Sept. 20, 
Sept. 29, 



1700. 

1701. 

1702[3 

1702 [3 

1704. 

1705. 

1707. 

1707. 

1709. 

1710. 

1712. 

1714[5 

1714[5 

1717. 

1719. 

1717. 



Sharrow. 
1735 Mar. 2. Mary. 

Shaw. 
1681 May 29. Ruth. 
1696 Aug. 23. Nathanael. 



Ruth, of May 15, 1692. 

Susanna, of May 21, 1693. 

Joseph, of July 1, 1694. 

Margaret, of Nathl., May 14, 1699. 

Shepard, or Shepherd. 
Thomas, of Sept. 18, 1709. 



Elizabeth, of 
William, of 
Mary, of 
Susannah, 



Mar. 2, 1712, 
Feb. 7, 1713[4 
Feb. 26, 1715[6 
Dec. 28, 1718. 



Sherburn. 
Thomas, of Margt., Feb. 1, 1740[1 



Mary, of 



May 13, 1733. 



Sherwin. 
Richard, of S., Feb. 19, 1C98[9 

Jane, of „ Feb. 19, 1698[9 

Henry, of Sarah, Apr. 2,1699. 
Thomas, of Dec. 22, 1700. 

Shipkeeve. 
Hephsiba, of Feb. 26, 1692 [3 

Sarah, of El., Apr. 9, 1704. 

William, of Jan. 6, 1705[6 

Elizabeth, of Apr. 13, 1707. 

Mary, of July 30, 1710. 



Shors, or Shore(s'), or Shoore, 
1700 Dec. 15. Mary (bapt.). 



Elizabeth, of June 17, 1694. 

Susannah, of Mary, Dec. 22, 1700. 
John, of Dec. 6, 1702. 

Short, 
1692 July 24. Jane. 

1693 [4 Jan. 21. Mercy. 

Shortkigs. 
1690[1 Feb. 21. Mary. 

Marv, and her infant, Feb. 21, 1G90[1 
Wiliiam, of Mary, June 26, 1 692. 



1696 



Shute. 
Nov. 8. Richard. 



John, of Lydia, Apr. 12, 1702, 

Lvdia, of „ Apr. 12, 1702, 

Elizabeth, of,, Apr, 12, 1702. 

Richard, of June 20, 1703, 

Michael, of Sept. 17, 1704. 
Michael, of Richard, Aug, 24, 1707. 

Mary, of „ Mar, 30, 1718. 

Sill. 
1706 Apr, 28, Thomas, 



Elizabeth, of 
Agnes, of 



June 21, 1702, 
Feb, 3, 1705[6 



SiMKiNS, or Symkins, 
1724 Apr, 12. Margery. 



Katharin, of Margt., Dec, 25, 1698. 
James, of Margery, Feb. 16, 1700 [1 
Thomas, of June 6, 1703. 

William, of Margery, Oct. 22, 1704. 



Simpson, or 
Elizabeth, of 
Elizabeth, of Eliz., 
Samuel, of 
Abigail, of John, 
Jonathan, of 
Benjamin, of 
Wait, of 
Wait, of 
Austin, of 
Hannah, of 
John, of I>vdia, 



Sympson. 
Apr. 20, 
Sept. 19, 
Sept. 21, 
May 29, 
Apr. 1, 
Nov. 4, 
Aug. 30, 
Oct. 9, 
Sept. 1, 
Dec. 22, 
Mar. 12, 



1701. 
1703. 
1707. 
1709. 
1711. 
1711. 
1713. 
1715. 
1717. 
1717. 
1721. 



Skate(s). 
1689 Mar. 24, or 

Apr. 7. Sara. 



278 



APPENDIX. 



Joseph, of Hannah, July 13, 1701. 
Hannah, of „ July 13, 1701. 



Sk.iff(e). 



Margaret, of 
Hannah, of Margt.; 
Ann, of ,, 

Rachel, of „ 
Mary, of „ 



June 3, 1733. 
June 3, 1733. 
June 3, 1733. 
Aug. 4, 1734. 
Nov. 23, 1735. 



Skillings. 
Prior to 1786. John. 

1774 Jan. Prudence. 

Skinner, or Skynnek. 
1696 Nov. 8. Elizabeth. 

1718 Dec. 28. Thomasin. 

1725 May 2. John. 



Mary, of Thomasin, 
John, of „ 

Elizabeth, of Eliza, 
Joseph, of 
John, of 
Joseph, of 
Sarah, of 
Woodes, of 
Sarah, of John, 

of 
Elizabeth, of,. 



July 22, 
July 22, 
Aug. 2, 
Aug. 1, 
Oct. 9, 
Apr. 13, 
Oct. 3, 
Aug. 3, 
May 23, 
May 28, 
July 28, 



1694. 
1694. 
1696. 
1697. 
1698. 
1701. 
1703. 
1712. 
1725. 
1727. 
1728. 



1727 [8 Feb. 27. Sarah. 

1728 Aug. 25. Sarah. 



Skriggers. 
Sarah, of Sarah, Nov. 29, 1730. 



Slautek. 
Sarah, of Jan. 5, 1734[5 



1723 
John, of 



Sleeper. 
Nov. 10. Sarah. 



Oct. 12, 1718. 



1677 
1677 
1681 
1692 
1688 
1690 
1691 

1701 
1702 
1706 
1713 
1718 
1718 
1724 
1727 



Smith. 
July 10. S. 

July 29. 
Aug. 21. 
Oct. 15. 
May 20. 
July 27. 
July to 
Sept. 
Oct. 5. 
Sept. 20. 
Apr. 14. 
Mar. 22. 
Apr. 6. 
May 11. 
July 5. 
Apr. 2. 



S. 

Mercy. 

Deliverance. 

Jane. 

ISIary. 

Eliza. 

Esther. 

Elizabeth. 

Samuel. 

Christian. 

Ralph. 

John. 

Huldah. 

Ann. 



John, of Jane, Jan. 26, 

Margaret, of „ Feb. 3, 

Jane, of ,, Mar. 6, 

David, of „ Aug. 20, 

Elizabeth, of,, Sept. 7, 

Elizabeth, of „ Nov. 7, 

Rachel, of „ (?) July 22, 
Sarah, of „ (?) May 11, 
Mary, of EL, Nov. 29, 

James, of „ Oct. 19, 

(See Williams.) 
Rebeckah, of Rebec- 

kah, July 22, 
Elizabeth, of „ Jan. 26, 

Grace, of Jeremy, May 17, 
Samuel, of Samuel, Sept. 8, 
Sarah, of Christian, Aug. 10, 
John, of John, Jan. 22, 
William, of „ Jan. 22, 

Nathanael, of „ Mav 25, 

Ruth, of „ June 12, 

Mary, of Mar. 8, 

Josiah, of Oct. 2, 

Nathaniel, of Oct. 28, 

Henry, of Ralph, Oct. 21, 
John, of Ralph 

and Huldah, Feb. 28, 
Thomas, of Ralph, Feb. 12, 
Huldah, of Ralph 

and Huldah, Sept. 29, 
Henry, of „ „ Aug. 30, 

Ruchanan, of Ralph, May 28, 
Ralph, of „ Feb. 24, 



1689[0 

1694[5 

1697. 

1699. 

1701. 

1703. 

1705. 

1707. 

1691. 

1701. 



1694. 

1695 [6 

1702. 

1706. 

1707. 

1715[6 

l71o[6 

1718. 

1726. 

1719. 

1720. 

1722. 

1722. 

1724[5 

1726[7 

1728. 
1730. 
1732. 
1733[4 



1677 
1725 



Snelling. 
Apr. 28. S. [W.of John.;-] 

May 9. Benja. 



Jane, of 

John, of John and 

Jane, 
Sarah, of ,, „ 
Abra'm, of ,, „ 
Joseph, of 
Jane, of 
Abigail, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Isaac, of 
John, of 
Robert, of 
Josiah, of 
Sarah, of 
Elizabeth, 
Elizabeth of 
Margaret, of 
James, of 



Dec. 3, 1693. 



Margt. 



Dec. 3, 
Dec. 3, 
Dec. 3, 
Apr. 21, 
Nov. 10, 
Feb. 13, 
Mar. 12, 
Jan. 7, 
July 27, 
Jan. 16, 
May 12, 
Apr. 11, 
Sept. 17, 
Nov. 9, 
May 21, 
Jan. 14, 



1693. 

1693. 

1693. 

1695. 

1695. 

1697[8 

1699. 

1699[0 

1701. 

1703[4 

1706. 

1708. 

1710. 

1712. 

1715. 

1710[1 



APPENDIX. 



279 



Natlianiel, of 
Marj', of 
Mary, of 
Joseph, of 



1717 Apr. 



Dec. 28, 1712. 
Nov. 13, 1715. 
Nov. 9, 1718. 
Mar. 13, 1720. 



SOMER. 



Mary. 



SOTEK. 

1770 Nov. 4. Mary. 

SouTER, or SowTER, or Souther. 
1681 Mar. 1. Joseph. 

1700 Apr. 21. Daniel. 



Elizabeth, of 
Lois, of 
Eunice, of 
Joseph, of 
John, of 
Nathanael, of 
Elizabeth, of Eliz., 
Chris., of Chris., 
Hannah, of 
Mary, of 
Mary, of 
Charles, of 
Ann, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Deborah, of 
John, of 

Joseph, C twins of > 
Mary, \ Nathl., 5 
Sarah, of 

Mary, of Christopher 
Elizabeth, of Mary, 



1695 [6 

1695[6 

1695 [6 

1695[6 

1695 [6 

1696. 

1698. 

1711. 

1713. 

1716. 

1717[8 

1719. 

1721. 

1722. 

1723. 

1723. 

Oct. 11, 172-1. 



Feb. 16, 
Feb. 16, 
Feb. 16, 
Feb. 16, 
Feb. 16, 
Mar. 29, 
Oct. 23, 
Aug, 5, 
Oct. 4, 
Apr. 8, 
Jan. 26, 
Apr. 19, 
July 2, 
Dec. 16, 
Nov. 3, 
Nov. 24, 



Apr. 3, 
.July 2, 
June 29, 



1726. 
1727. 
1729. 



Spencer, or Spincer. 



John, of Aug. 8, 1703. 

Elizabeth, of Apr. 15, 1705. 

Nicholas, of Mary, May 16, 1708. 

Marv, of „ July 11,1708. 

William, of Oct. 8, 1710. 

Constantine, of Aug. 1, 1714. 

Constantine, of B. Mar. 24, 1717. 

Sprague. 
Lydia, of Nov. 6, 1709. 

Spry. 

1690 Mav 4. S. Purchase. 

1691 July 12. Henry. 



Purch., of Purchase, Mar. 22, 1691. 
Byall, of Henry and 

Purchase, Feb. 26, 1692[3 
Phinehas, of Dec. 16, 1694. 

Mehetabel, of July 12, 1696. 



Squire. 
Sarah, of Sarah, June 25, 1704. 

S.,1^"""''' July 15, 1705. 



Squm. 



argaret, of 



Sept. 8, 1706. 



Stacy. 
1719 May 10. Benjamin. 

1725 May 9. Kemember. 

Sus'h, of Remember, Oct. 24, 1703. 



Peter, of ,, 

Peter, of ,, 

Mary, of 
John, of 

Sus'h, of Abigail, 
Thomas, of 



Sept. 9, 1705. 
Feb. 16, 1706[7 
Nov. 6, 1709. 
Jan. 26, 1717[8 
Apr. 16, 1721. 
June 23, 1723. 



1742 



Stanbridge. 
Nov. 22. Sarah. 



Stanley. 
June 4. Martha. 



StANNY, or SXANEY. 

Mary. 



Richard, of Marv, Nov. 11, 1722. 

Mary, of Apr. 28, 1723. 

Elizabeth, of Mary, Jan. 15, 1726[7 

Joseph, of „ Jan. 26, 1728[9 

Katharine, of „ Apr. 11, 1731. 

Stanton. 

1727 Dec. 24. Katherin. 



Star. 



1668 Oct. 



[Martha.] 



Starkey. 
Thomas, of Eliz., Apr. 25, 1697. 
Robert, of „ Apr. 25, 1697. 

Stearns. 
1742 Sarah. 

Stedman. 
1699 Mav 28. Hannah. 



1659 
1692 
1731 
1738r 



Stevens. 
Dec. 4. Sarah. 

Apr. 3. Sara. 

Nov. 21. Robert. 

Feb. 25. Gammon. 



Sarah, of Sarah, 
Hannah, of „ 



Apr. 3, 1692. 
Apr. 3, 1692. 



280 



APPENDIX. 



Elizabeth, of Eliz., 
John, of Grace, 
Elizab., of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Grace, of John and 
Grace, 
Susannah, of „ „ 
Gammon, of ,, „ 
John, of Mary, 
David, of ,, 
Abigail,of ,, 
Elizab., of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Hannah, of 
Susannah, of 
Persis, of Erasmus, 
Samuel, of „ 
Persis, of ,, 

Erasmus, of „ 
Koben, of 
Eliza, of 



June 25, 
July 19, 
Mar. 24, 
Mar. 24, 

Dec. 20, 



Jan. 16, 
July 2, 
Oct. 6, 
Oct. 6, 
Oct. 6, 
Oct. 6 
Oct. 6, 
Oct. 14 
Feb. 2, 
Oct. 24 
Dee. 18 
Nov. 25, 
Sept. 6 
Feb. 28, 
Jan. 10 



1693. 
1696. 
1700. 
1700. 

1702. 

1703[4 

1710. 

1700. 

1700. 

1700. 

1700. 

1700. 

1705. 

1706[7 

1708. 

1709. 

1711. 

1713. 

1713[4 

1719[0 



Stirling. 
William, of May 27, 1722. 

Stoddard. 
1691 June or July. Elizabeth. 
1727[8 Jan. 7. Tabitha. 

1741 Dec. 27. Thomas. 



1691. 

1694. 

1699. 

1702. 

1704. 

1707. 

1724. 

1725. 

1727. 

1729. 

1730. 

1732. 

1733. 

1733[4 

1737. 



Children of Eliza, 


June 14, 


Elizabeth, of 


June 17, 


Thomas, of 


July 16, 


Bartholomew, of 


Apr. 12, 


Sarah, of 


Mar. 26, 


Arthur, of 


June 8, 


Nathl., of Tabitha, 


Apr. 26, 


Elizabeth, of „ 


July 25, 


Susannah, of ,, 


Aug. 27, 


Thomas, of „ 


Julv 13, 


Tabitha, of „ 


Sept. 20 


Sarah, of Thomas, 


Aug. 20, 


Elizabeth, of Mercy, Sept. 30, 


Patience, of 


Feb. 24, 


Jno.Bently,of Mercy, June 19, 


Stone. 


1677 Nov. 4. 


Daniel. 


1701 May 4. 


Mary. 


Josiah, of Mary, 


Feb. 14 


William, of „ 


Mar. 12, 


Benjamin, of Josiah 




and Mary 


, Dec. 7 


Abigail, of 


Feb. 3, 


Mary, of 


Sept. 16 


Ruth, of Luke, 


Sept. 19, 


Beiija., of „ 


June 11 


William, of „ 


Jan. 19, 



1696[7 
1699. 

1701. 

1705[6 

1722. 

1725. 

1732. 

1734[5 



Margt., of Margaret, Apr. 30, 1727. 
Margaret, of „ Dec. 29, 1728. 
Abigail, of Oct. 25, 1730. 

Elizab , of Margaret, May 20, 1739. 

Stoker, or Stover. 

Dorothy, of Oct. 24, 1697. 

Dorothy, of Mar. 26, 1699. 
Nathaniel, of Margt., Dec. 28, 1712. 

Susannah, of Sus., Aug. 8,1714. 

John, of „ Oct. 17, 1714. 

Benjamin, of July 8, 1716. 

Margaret, of Jan. 12, 1717[8 

Ruth, of Feb. 7, 1719[0 

Priscilla, of June 12, 1720. 

James, of Jan. 21, 1721. 

Mary, of Apr. 23, 1721. 

Samuel, of Dec. 9, 1722. 

Jonathan, of Feb. 13, 1725[6 

Joseph, of Nov. 13, 1726. 

Howard, of Sarah, Dec. 29, 1728. 

Abraham, of Nov. 30, 1729. 

Isaac, of Jan. 28, 1732[3 

Story, or Storie. 
Jane, of July 8, 1716. 

Josiah, of Mary, May 28, 1721. 

Strange. 
Sarah, of Apr. 12, 1702. 

Stratton, or Stretton. 
1725 May 2. Ann. 

1725 June 6. Bridget. 



William, of El., 
Ruth, of Mary, 
Mary, of Margt., 
Margaret, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Sebrian, of 


Jan. 15, 1698[9 
July 26, 1702. 
Oct. 11, 1702. 
Oct. 7, 1705. 
Sept. 6, 1719. 
Feb. 19, 1720[1 


Stride. 


1688 June 17. 
1722 Apr. 15. 


Elizabeth. 
John. 


Samuel, of 
Hannah, of 
Samuel, of 
John, of Jane, 
John, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 


Mar. 2, 1690. 
Jan. 15, 1692[3 
May 17, 1696. 
July 29, 1716. 
Aug. 18, 1717. 
Mar. 6, 1720. 


Strong. 
Lydia, of May 14, 1710. 
Mary, of May 14, 1710. 
John, of Nov. 23, 1712. 
James, of May 8,1715. 



APPENDIX. 



281 



Studson, or Stutson. 
Susannah, of Dec. 26, 1697. 

James, of Sept. 17, 1699. 

Lvdia, of Jan. 4, 1701[2 

William, of Apr. 30, 1704. 

John, of Dec. 22, 1706. 





Sty 


LES. 






Symonds. 


Mary, 


of 


Jan. 15, 


698[9 


1693 


Nov. 12. Hanna. 




Summers. 






Talbot. 


1718 


Apr. 13. 


William. 




1687 


Apr. 10. Christopher. 




SCMNER. 






Taylek. 


1665 


May 14. 
July 2. 


S. 




Sarah, 


of Jixne 22, 1718 


1665 


William. 




Joanna, of Mar. 19, 1721 


1675 


Aug. 8. 


William. 








1683 


July 15. 


Hannah. 






Teagxje (?), or Teayne. 


1718 


Oct. 26. 


Clement. 




Sarah, 


of Sarah, Juno 16, 1723 


1718 


Oct. 26. 


Margaret. 




Lydia, 


of June 6, 1725 



William, of Clem., July 15, 1711 

Margaret, of „ July 15, 1711 

Elizabeth, of „ July 15, 1711 

Samuel, of „ July 15, 1711 

Benjamin, of „ July 15, 1711 

Ebenczer, of „ Nov. 9, 1712 

Benjamin, of Sept. 8, 1734 

Abigail, of Abigail, Mar. 16, 1735 
(belonging to the Church in Charlestown. 

Abigail, of „ Aug. 29, 1736 

Samuel, of Samuel, July 30, 1738 

Samuel, of Abigail, Nov. 4,1739, 

Daniel, of June 6, 1736, 
Mercy, of Mercy 

(Melvil), Apr. 25, 1736, 



Benjamin, of Bonj., June 11, 1704. 
Susanna, of Benj. 

and Susan, Jan. 4, 1729[0 
36 



Samuel, of 



SWASEY. 

July 



5, 1713. 



SWETLAND. 

1709 May 22. Benjamin. 

1709[0 Feb. 19. Hannah. 



Temple. 
Sr. Thomas, June 4, 1670. 

Tha(t)cher. 
1691 Nov. 1. Mary. 

1696 May 10. Ann. 

1698 [9 Jan. 29. Judah. 

1703 Sept. 26. Mary. 

Thomas. 

1706 Apr. 28. William. 
1714[5 Feb. 13. Mercy. 

1728 Mar. 10. Joanna. 

1741 Sept. 6. Silence. 





Elizabeth, of Eliz., 


May 21, 1693. 


Sunderland. 


Mercy, of „ 


May 21, 1693. 


1670 B. 


Ann, of „ 


Juno 30, 1695. 




Abigail, of Abigail, 
William, of William 


Sept. 27, 1702. 
,Jan. 26, 1706[7 


Mary, of John and 


Mary, Feb. 4, 1693[4 


Margaret, of Wm. 




Elizabeth, of John, Feb. 9, 1695[6 


and Abigail 


Mar. 6, 1709. 


Hannah, of May 22, 1698 


William, of „ „ 


Aug. 31, 1718. 


Nathaniel, of John 


Ann, of ,, ,, 


June 19, 1720. 


and Mary, June 18, 1699. 


Ann, of ,, ,, 


Oct. 29, 1721. 


Sarah, of July 21, 1700. 


James, of Joanna, 


Oct. 9, 1720. 


Edward, of Nov. 7, 1703. 


English, of 


Jan. 6, 1722[3 


Nathaniel, of John, Nov. 12, 1704. 


Love, of 


Mar. 20, 1726. 


Hannah, of May 11, 1707. 


George, of 


July 13, 1729. 


Savaen, or SWAYN. 


Thomson, or 


Thompson. 


1733 Mar. 4. Benjamin. 


1725 Aug. 1. 


Susanna. 


1733 Mar. 4. Susannah. 




— 



Susannah, of Sus., Aug. 21, 1720. 

Thomas, of „ Sept. 5, 1725. 

Benjamin, of Benj., Oct. 21,1725. 

Benjamin, of „ July 23, 1727. 



282 



APPENDIX. 



Elizabeth, of Susan- I 

na, Mar. 2, 1729. | 

Joseph, of Benjamin, June 22, 1729. | 

Thoknton. 
1677 Mar. 23. B. 

1679 Sept. 14. S. 
1698 Oct. 1. Timothy. 

1737 Mar. 27. Elizabeth. 



1692[3 

1717. 

1719. 

1721. 

1723. 

1724[5 

1726[7 

1728. 

1729. 

1732. 

1738. 



Thwing. 
1713 Mar. 22, Benjamin. 
1739 Nov. 18. Hannah. 

1741 Dec. 20. Bathsheba. 

1741 [2 Jan. 17. Bathsheba, jun. 



Experience, of 


Feb. 


5, 


Timothy, of Eliza, 


Apr. 


7, 


Danforth, of 


Mar. 


1, 


Samuel, of 


Mar. 


26, 


Elizabeth, of Eliza, 


Mar. 


10, 


Experience, of „ 


Feb. 


7, 


Timothy, of „ 


Feb. 


5, 


Lydia, of 


Sept. 


8, 


Ebenezer, of 


Nov. 


2, 


Gilbert, of Eliza, 


May 


28, 


Lydia, of 


Mar. 


19, 



John, of Benjamin, 
John of „ 

William, of „ 
Bathsheba, of „ 
William, of „ 
Benjamin, of 
Elizabeth, of Wm., 
William, of 
Rebeckah, of 
Mary, of 
Thomas, of 
Joseph, of 
Hannah, of 
Bathsheba, of 
Benjamin, of Han- 
nah, 



June 21, 

May 8, 
Aug. 2, 
Jan. 23, 
May 21, 
Nov. 4, 
July 31, 
Nov. 25, 
July 28, 
Mar. 16, 
Apr. 26, 
July 31, 
Dec. 3, 
Apr. 14, 



1713. 
1715. 

1724. 

17 25 [6 

1727. 

1711. 

1715. 

1716. 

1717. 

1718. 

1719. 

1720. 

1721. 

1723. 



Dec. 9, 1739. 



James, of 
John, of 
Mary, of 
Joseph, of 



TiLESTONE. 

May 21, 1704. 
Jan. 13, 1705[6 
Dec. 26, 1708. 
Aug. 19, 1711. 



Sarah, of Sept. 5, 1725. 

Lydia, of Eliza, Aug. 13, 1727. 

Tipper. 
1696 Nov. 8. Mary. 

Tirrington. 
Margaret, of Jan. 21, 1727 [8 

TiTCOMB. 

Mary, of Kath., Oct. 9,1709. 

TOLMAN. 

Abigail, of Oct. 13, 1717. 

TOOKER. 

Joseph, of June 26, 1720. 

TORREY. 

1692 Apr. 17. John. 

Tour. 
1673 Dec. 6. S. 

Tout, or Treat, or Trout. 
1688[9 Feb. 17. Hannah. 

1680 Oct. 27. Benjamin. 

1715[6 Jan. 22. Mary. 

1731[2 Jan. 23. Joseph. 



TiLY, or Tyly. 
1719 Oct. 25. Elizabeth. 

Tinny. 
1701 [2 Feb. 8. Hannah. 

Elizabeth, of Eliza, Nov. 8,1719. 
John, of Dec. 8, 1723. 



Joseph, of Hanna, 
John, of „ 

Elizabeth, of „ 
Elizabeth, of Benj., 
Mary, of „ 

Mercy, of „ 

Benjamin, of „ 
Bichard, of „ 
Mary, of Mary, 
Abigail, of 
Joseph, of 
William, of 
Mary, of Mercy, 
Thomas, of 
Joseph, of 
William, of Mary, 
Joshua, of Joseph, 
Joseph, of Joseph 

and Mary, 
Thomas, of Mary, 

of 
Samuel, of Joseph, 



Dec. 14, 
Apr. 10, 
Feb. 4, 
May 15, 
Apr. 28, 
May 9, 
Mar. 3, 
Apr. 25, 
May 9, 
Mar. 11, 
Oct. 23, 
Feb.' 3, 
Aug. 2, 
July 16, 
Sept. 24, 
Dec. 22, 
Sept. 28, 

Jan. 23, 
Apr. 22, 
Mar. 24, 
July 20, 



1690. 

1692. 

1693[4 

1692. 

1695. 

1697. 

1700. 

1703. 

1714. 

1716. 

1720. 

1722[3 

1724. 

1727. 

1727. 

1728. 

1729. 

1731[2 
1733. 
1734. 
1735. 



ToWNSEND. 



1681 
1681 
1681 
1681 
1683 



Sept. 18. 
Sept. 18. 
Oct. 30. 
Oct. 30. 
July 29. 



Samuel. 

Elizabeth. 

Thomas. 

Mary. 

Abigail. 



APPENDIX. 



283 



1689 

1691 

1694 

1694 

1694[5 

1696 

1702 

1702[3 

1703[4 

1704 

1705 

1708 

1716 

1716 

1718 

1727 

1732 

1737 

1791 



Mar. 24. 
Mar. 15. 
June 10. 

Feb. 10. 
Aug. 23. 
June 28. 
Jan. 30. 
Jan. 23. 
Aug. 6. 
July 22. 
June 9. 
Oct. 30. 
Oct. 30. 
Mar. 16. 
Dec. 10. 
Nov. 12. 
Mar. 27. 



Samuel. 

Dorothy. 

Ann. 

Judith. 

Susanna. 

Solomon. 

Hannah. 

Elias. 

Thomas. 

Ilebeckah. 

Isaac. 

Alice. 

David. 

Mabel. 

Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth. 

Thomas. 

Sarah. 

Abigrail. 



Mary, of James, 
Ruth, of 
Patience, of „ 
Judith, of Judith, 
Mary, of Solomon, 
Solomon, of „ 
Jeremiah, of ,, 
Isaac, of Isaac, 
Ebonezer, of,, 
Jeremiah, of,, 
Anna, of „ 
Ebenezer, of,, 
Solomon, of Saml., 
Samuel, of Thomas, 
Samuel, of „ 
Martha, of ,, 
Thomas, of „ 
Hannah, of ,, 
John, of ,, 

Thomas, of Thomas 
and Sarah, 
John, of „ „ 
EHzabeth, of 
Elizabeth, of Eliza, 
Hannah, of 
James, of 
Jonathan, of 
Agnes, of 
David, of 
Joshua, of 
Peter, of 
Elisha, of 
Thomas, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Lydia, of 
Alice, of 
Ilebeckah, of 
Andrew, of 
William, of 



Feb. 24, 
Dec. 28, 
Jan. 29, 
Jan. 17, 
Apr. 2, 
Oct. 28, 
Apr. 25, 
July 29, 
Aug. 7, 
Nov. 18, 
July 4, 
June 24, 
Aug. 24, 
Mar. 13, 
Feb. 10, 
Dec. 13, 
Aug. 7, 
July 17, 
Sept. 23, 

June 19, 
J\Iay 14, 
Sept. 13, 
Oct. 11, 
Nov. 10, 
Apr. 18, 
Apr. 3, 
June 26, 
July 2, 
Mar. 16, 
Mar. 30, 
Dec. 27, 
Jan. 9, 
May 13, 
May 21, 
Oct. 29, 
Apr. 1, 
Nov. 18, 
Dec. 23, 



1694 [5 

1712. 

1715[6 

1696[7 

1699. 

1705. 

1708. 

1705. 

1709. 

1711. 

1714. 

1716. 

1707. 

1709. 

1711[2 

1713. 

1715. 

1720. 

1722. 

1737. 

173S. 

1724. 

1724. 

1695. 

1697. 

1698. 

1698. 

1699. 

1701. 

1701. 

1702. 

1703[4 

1704. 

1704. 

1704. 

1705. 

1705. 

1705. 



Ebenezer, of 
Sarah, of 



(of 



Susannah, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Davis, of 
Priscilla, of 
Lydia, of 
Abraham, of 
James, of 
Elias, of Elias, 
Nathanael, of 
Rachel, of 
Mary, of 
Abraham, of 
David, of 
Ann, of 



Jan. 
Aug. 
Maiden ) 

Sept. 
Apr. 
July 
July 
Feb. 
Apr. 
Apr. 
Oct. 
Julv 
July 
May 
Apr. 
Feb. 
Oct. 



1705[6 
1706. 

1706. 

1707. 

1708. 

1708. 

1708[9 

1710. 

1710, 

1710. 

1711. 

1714. 

1716. 

1718. 

17 22 [3 



1726 



Treak. 
1672[3 Feb. 12. S. 

Trevis. 
1655 Nov. 9, to 

June3, 1657. S. 
1670 or 1671. Samuel. 

Treworthy. 
Samuel, of Mary, Aug. 21, 1698. 

Troav. 
1681 Mar. 1. Mary. 



Ebenezer, of Mary, July 17, 1692. 
Hannah, of „ Oct. 11, 1696. 

Tucker. 
1691 [2 Feb. 14. Mary. 

1710 Mar. 19. Richard. 

1710 Mar. 19. S. 



of Mary, 


Dec. 18, 1692. 


Susannah, of „ 


Jan. 27, 1694[5 


Daniel, of 


Oct. 12, 1707. 


John, of 


Oct. 2, 1709. 


Bethiah, of Richard 


, Oct. 28, 1711. 


Mary, of 


Nov. 23, 1712. 


Noah, of above. 


Nov. 23, 1712. 


John, of „ 


Nov. 23, 1712. 


Joseph, of 


Aug. 22, 1714. 


Noah, of 


Feb. 2, 1723[4 


Mary, of Margaret, 


June 13, 1725. 


Tudor. 


Prior to 1786. 


John. 



TUEL. 

Alice, of July 9, 1693. 

Baruard, of May 14, 1721. 



284 



APPENDIX. 



TUFTON. 

John, of Susannah, May 3, 1713. 
Robert, of „ June 10, 1716. 

Thomas, of „ June 15, 1718. 

Ture(l)l, or TuRiLL, or Turyl. 
1664 Dec. 11. S. 
1672 Sept. 7. Daniel. 
1684[5 Jan. 18. Samuel. 

1715[6 Jan. 15. Joanna. 

1727[8 Jan. 28. Joseph. 



Daniel, of Daniel, 
Joseph, of 
John, of 

Humphrey.of Daniel. 
Samuel, of Samuel, 
Mary, of „ 

Samuel, of „ 
Ebenezer, of „ 
Anna, of Joanna, 
Mary, of 

Samuel, of Joanna, 
Joseph, of „ 
Joanna, of ,, 
Mary, of ,, 

Daniel, of Joseph 

and Joanna, 
Sarah, of „ „ 
John, of „ „ 
Ebenezer, of Jos., 



Apr. 30, 
Apr. 30, 
Apr. 30, 
Sept. 28, 
Nov. 5, 
Jan. 26, 
Apr. 9, 
Feb. 8, 
Sept. 14, 
Apr. 24, 
Mar. 15, 
Mar. 7, 
June 19, 
Oct. 22, 

Sept. 22, 
Aug. 23, 
Aug. 22, 
Mar. 2, 



1693. 

1693. 

1693. 

1696. 

1693. 

169o[6 

1699. 

1701[2 

1718. 

1720. 

1724. 

1725. 

1726. 

1727. 

1728. 
1730. 
1731. 
1735. 



Tyhuest. 
Mary, of Mary, Feb. 11, 17 04 [5 



Elizabeth, of' 



Apr. 14, 1706. 



Tyler. 
1735 June 22. Thomas. 



John, of Deborah, 
Moses, of 
John, of 

Mary, of Thomas, 
Sarah, of „ 
Lucy, of „ 



Aug. 18, 1700. 
July 26, 1702. 
Oct. 8, 1704. 
Feb. 27, 1736[7 
Nov. 19, 1738. 
Sept. 14, 1740. 



1690 



Underwood. 
July 13. Elizabeth. 



Anthony, of Eliza., 
Israel, of „ 

William, of „ 
John, of 
Israel, of 
EUzabeth, of 
John, of John, 
Elizabeth, of,, 
Jane, of „ 



July 13, 
July 27, 
Nov. 8, 
Aug. 13, 
July 21, 
Jan. 29, 
Oct. 3, 
Oct. 12, 
May 8, 



1690. 

1690. 

1691. 

1704. 

1706. 

1709[0 

1734. 

1735. 

1737. 



John, of John, 
Anthony, of 



Feb. 11, 1738[9 
July 12, 1741. 



IJPSCAL. 

1658 May 9. Susannah. 

Uran. 



1719 
1780 


Sarah. 
Hannah. 


John, of 
Sarah, of 
Joseph, of 
William, of 
William, of 


Aug. 24, 1718 
Aug. 24, 1718 
Aug. 24, 1718 
Aug. 23, 1719 
Sept. 4, 1720 



Vale. 
Mary, of C„ July 9, 1693. 

Edward, of Chris- 
topher, Apr. 7, 1695. 
Christopher, of „ Mar. 20, 1698. 
John, of „ Mar. 19, 1699. 

Varney, or Verney. 
1664[5 Jan. 8. Thomas. 

1694 Mary. 



John, of James, 
Pool, of „ 
Jane, of „ 
James, of 
Lydia, of Sarah, 
Mary, of ,, 
Thomas, of „ 
Benjamin, of „ 
Thomas, of „ 
John, of ,, 

John, of 
Bethesdah, of 
Mary, of 



Sept. 26, 
Jan. 14, 
Feb. 28, 
Aug. 11, 
Aug. 17, 
Oct. 2, 
Oct. 22, 
Jan. 4, 
Sept. 26, 
Mar. 17, 
July 4, 
Oct. 23, 
Jan. 20, 



1703. 

1710[1 

1713[4 

1706. 

1707. 

1709. 

1710. 

1712[3 

1714. 

1717. 

1708. 

1709. 

17 11 [2 



1686 



Vaughan. 
Dec. 5. S. 



son of Mary, Dec. 8,1689. 
John, of „ Apr. 10, 1692. 

Lydia, „ Mar. 4, 1694. 

Abigail, „ Mar. 8, 1696. 

Elizabeth, of July 31, 1698. 

Samuel, of Nov. 3, 1700. 

Veerin, or Verin. 



Mary, of P., 
Mehetable, of,, 
Penelope, of ,, 
Thomas, of H., 
Hannah, of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Rebeckah, of 



Apr. 16, 1693. 
Apr. 16, 1693. 
Apr. 16, 1693. 
Aug. 18, 1695. 
Aug. 18, 1695. 
Aug. 18, 1695. 
Jan. 19, 1695 [6 



APPENDIX. 



285 



Abigail, of 
Mercy, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Mary, of 



Feb. 20, 1697[8 
Jan. 5, 1700[1 
Apr. 23, 1704. 
Mar. 19, 1721. 



Venteman. 
Elizabeth, of Eliza, Jan. 9, 1703[4 
Mary, of July 14, 170G. 

Vehnon. 
William, of Jane, June 29, 1740. 

YiA.L, or Viol. 
1682 Apr. 9. John. 

1682 June 5. S. 



John, of M., 
Maiy, of 
Nathaniel, of 



Aug. 2, 1696. 
May 28, 1699. 
Sept. 21, 1701. 



VlCCARS. 

Jonathan, of Sept. 13, I7l 

VODEN. 

1696 May 10. Abigail. 



Abigail, of Abigail, Mar. 3,1695. 

Wade. 
1708[9 Feb. 27. Anna. 



Wadsworth. 



1685 1. 

1688 [9 Feb. 24. 
1688 [9 Feb. 24. 
1706 Sept. 15. 
1716 Sept. 22. 



Timothy. 

Benjamin. 

Susanna. 

Recompence. 

Susanna. 



Timothy, of Timothy 

and Susannah, Nov. 6, 1692. 
Susannah, of Oct. 20, 1695. 

Wager. 
Sarah, of Sarah, Aug. 29, 1714. 

Charles, of Apr. 29, 1716. 



Waits. 



Mary, of 



Feb. 3, 1722[3 



Wakefield. 



1682 June 6. 
168 2 [3 

1706 Mar. 24. 
1716[7 Feb. 10. 
1729ro Feb. 1. 



Obadiah. 

S. 

Henry. 

Experience. 

Ann. 



Ann, of Obadiah, Dec. 8,1689. 
Anna, of „ May 29, 1692. 

Deborah, of „ Apr. 21, 1695. 



Ann, of Obadiah, 
John, of Eliz., 
Thomas, of 
Deliverance, of 
Joseph, of 
Obadiah, of Rebeck. 
Rebeckah, of „ 
Elizabeth, of 
Ireland, of 
Henry, of Henry, 
Ann, of „ 

Susannah, of „ 
Miles, of 
Samuel, of 
Benjamin, of 
Susannah, of 
John, of Ann, 
John, of 
Abigail, of 
John, of 
Miles, of 

Ebenezer, of Exp., 
Experience, of 
Elizabeth, of Exp., 
Joseph, of 



Feb. 27, 
Aug. 19, 
Jan. 9, 
Aug. 20, 
June 15, 
Dec. 20, 
Aug. 31, 
July 11, 
Aug. 27, 
July 15, 
Jan. 12, 
Aug. 27, 
Sept. 30, 
July 6, 
June 26, 
Mar. 18, 
Apr. 15, 
Oct. 14, 
July 6, 
May 8, 
Mar. 25, 
Feb. 17, 
Aug. 3, 
Nov. 29, 
Nov. 27, 



1697[8 

1694. 

1697[8 

1699. 

1701. 

1702. 

1707. 

1703. 

1704. 

1705. 

1706[7 

1710. 

1705. 

1707. 

1709. 

1711. 

1711. 

1711. 

1712. 

1715. 

1716. 

1716[7 

1718. 

1719. 

1720. 



Wakeham, or Wakum. 



James, of Eliz., 
Elizabeth, of 
Everil, of 
Robert, of 
Abraham, of Mary, 



July 5, 1696. 
Feb. 13, 1697[8 
July 6, 1701. 
Feb. 21, ]702[3 
Nov. 23, 1735. 



1684 
1725 



Waldo. 
Sept. 21. Rebeccah. 
May 9. Hannah. 



Sarah, of John, 
Benja., of „ 
William, of „ 



Dec. 6, 1691. 
Feb. 24, 1711[2 
Feb. 14, 1713[4 



I Jacob, of 
! John, of 



Waldron. 

July 14, 1723. 
Sept. 12, 1725. 



! Wales. 

[ 1722 Apr. 15. Sarah. 

Walker, or Waker. 



I 1666 Sept. 16 

1682 25. 

1691 Oct. 4. 
1733[4 Jan. 6. 

Charles, of 
AUin, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Deborah, of 



S. [Wife of 

Thomas r] 
Susanna. 
Thomas. 
Mary (bapt.). 



Apr. 23, 1693. 
Feb. 25, 1699[0 
Feb. 25, 1699[0 
Oct. 12, 1701. 



286 



APPENDIX. 



John, of John, 
Joseph, of Eunice, 
Eunice, of „ 
Elizabeth, of „ 
John, of „ 

Sarah, of „ 

Thomas, of Mary, 
Mary, of ,, 

John, of „ 

William, of „ 



June 24, 
Oct. 10, 
Nov. 18, 
Apr, 17, 
June 17, 
May 3, 
Mar. 10, 
Mar, 14, 
Mar, 19, 
May 24, 



1721. 
1731. 
1733. 
1737. 
1739, 
1741. 
1734, 
1736, 
1738. 
1741, 



Waller, 
Mary, of Mary, Nov, 6, 1709. 

Wiliiam, of,, Nov. 6,1709. 

Wallis. 
Esther, of Christian, Feb. 19, 1698[9 
Sarah, of Apr. 19, 1702. 

Thomas, of Aug. 19, 1705. 

John, of Christian, July 25, 1708. 

Walter. 
1680 Nov. 2. Thomas. 

1685 Mar. 1. Nehemiah. 



William, of 



Abigail, of 



Apr. 13, 1707. 



Ward. 



Aug. 11, 1706, 



Wardale, or (w)el(l), or Woodale. 
1710 Mar. 19. Elizabeth. 

Jonathan, of Aug. 28, 1698. 

(of Charlestown.) 
Katharine, of Jona., Dec. 24, 1699. 
Jonathan, of May 18, 1701. 

Jonathan, of Oct. 24, 1703. 

Joseph, of Sarah, Jan. 17, 1713[4 

Warkman. 
1688 July 6. Samuel. 



Samuel, of 



Mar. 17, 1695. 





Warner. 


1655 


Nov. 9, to 




June 3, 1657. S. 


1695 


July 28. Sara. 


1719 


Apr. 5. William. 


1725 


Apr. 11. Mary. 



1727[8 Jan. 7. 



Jonathan. 



William, of William, Apr. 12, 1724. 
Mary, of „ Jan. 30, 1725[6 

Eenjamin, of „ Feb. 4, 1727[8 
John, of „ Mar. 16, 1729. 

Nathaniel, of Wil- 
liam and Mary, Mar. 29, 1730. 



Abigail, of William, Jan, 23, 1731[2 
Jonathan, of „ Apr, 22, 1733. 
Mary, of „ Sept, 26, 1736. 

Hannah, of William 

and Mary, Mar. 18, 1739. 
Mary, of Hannah, July 8,1733. 
Nathl., of „ Mar. 9, 1735. 

Abigail, of „ Sept. 4, 1737. 

Mary, of „ Apr. 20, 1740. 

Warren. 
1697 Apr. 11. Sarah. 



Sarah, of Sarah, Apr. 18, 1697. 

Thomas, of June 18, 1699. 

Wass. 

Wilmott, of John, Feb. 10, 1711 [2 

Waters. 
1688[9 Feb. 17. Hannah. 



Feb. 21, 1691[2 
Oct. 4, 1696. 
May 17, 1713. 
June 24, 1716. 
July 24, 1720. 
Sept. 15, 1734. 
Aug. 24, 1718. 
Nov. 18, 1722. 
May 16, 1725. 
Aug. 20, 1727. 



Joseph, of Mary, 
John, of ,, 
llachel, of Ad., 
Huldah, of Huldah, 
Marv, of „ 

Huldah, of 
Thomas, of 
Thomas, of 
William, of 
Berry, of 



Watkins. 
1658 Oct. 17. B. 

1658 Oct. 17. S. 

Watts. 
17 11 [2 Jan. 6. John. 

Elizabeth, of John, Mar. 30, 1712. 
John, of „ Oct. 25, 1713. 

Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 16, 1715. 



Way. 



1660[1 Feb, 17. 

1660[1 Feb. 17. 

1660[l Feb. 17. 

1660[1 Feb. 17. 

1675 Aug. 8. 

1677 Mar. 9, 

1677 Mar. 9. 

1725 Mar. 28. 

1728 May 5. 

Moses, of Moses, 
Samuel, of „ 
Elizabeth, of 
Andrew, of 



Aaron. 

S. 

Richard. 

S. 

Mary. 

William. 

S. 

Eliza. 

Andrew. 



Apr, 28, 1695. 
July 19, 1696. 
Dec, 10, 1724. 
Feb. 25, 1727[8 



APPENDIX. 



287 



1689[0 Feb. 23. 
1690 Mar. 23. 
1692[3 Jan. 15. 
1695 June 9. 
1714 Sept. 5. 
1791 



Web(b). 



Sara. 

Ecnjamin. 

Joseph. 

Elisha. 

Christopher. 

Elizabeth. 



Mary, of Sarah, May 31, 1691. 

Hannah, of Benjamin 

and Susannah, May 20, 1694. 
Benjamin, of „ „ Dec. 15, 1695. 
Joseph, of Elisha, Feb. 19, 1698[9 
Elisha, of „ Nov. 16, 1701. 

Lydia, of „ Sept. 21, 1707. 

Thomas, of Mary, Sept. 17, 1699. 
Joseph, of Joseph, Sept. 14, 1707. 
Mary, of „ Oct. 9, 1709. 

Joseph, of „ Aug. 1, 1714, 

Samuel, of „ Oct. 20, 1717. 

Ann, of Christopher, Oct. 24, 1714. 
Samuel, of „ Oct. 7, 1716. 

Webber. 
1700 June 30. Mary. 



Mary, of Mary, 
Elizabeth, of 
Mary, of Mary, 
William, of 
Sarah, of 



Aug. 4, 1700. 
July 25, 1703. 
May 20, 1705. 
Mar. 21, 1708. 
Aug. 30, 1713. 



Webster. 
1664 Mar. 2. S. 
1727[8 Jan. 7. Mary. 



John, of 
Grant, of 
Henry, of 
Esther, of Mary, 
Joanna, of 
Ann, of 

Joanna, of Mary, 
Thomas, of „ 



Mar. 7, 1714. 
Feb. 2, 1717[ 
May 15, 1720. 
Mar. 22, 1724. 
June 26, 1726. 
Sept. 17, 1727. 
Oct. 5, 1729. 
Oct. 3, 1731. 



Weeden. 
1691 June or July. Jane. 
1691 Nov. 1. Ruth. 



Rebeckah, of Jane, Mar. 6,1692, 

Welch. 
1689[0 Jan. 26. Elizabeth. 



3 children of El. 
llachel, of 
Susannah, of 
William, of 
Benjamin, of 



Jan. 26, 16S9[0 
Jan. 15, 1692[3 
May 10, 1696. 
Sept. 18, 1698. 
June 8, 1701. 



Ebenezer, of 
Jonathan, of 



Jan. 28, 1704[5 
July 20, 1707. 



1719 



Welde. 
Mar. 15. llebccca. 



Wells, 
Rebec, of Rebeckah, Oct. 6,1700. 
Thomas, of „ Jan. 4, 1701[2 

Wentworth. (See Goef.) 
John, of Abigail, Jan. 29, 1720[1 
Benning, of „ July 1, 1722. 



West. 



Ann, 



1681[2 



John, of Mar, 28, 1697. 

Mary, of Mar. 5, 1699. 

Elizabeth, of John, Oct. 9,1737. 

John, of „ Apr. 8, 1739. 

Mary, of „ Aug. 24, 1740. 

Wharfe, or Whorf. 

1690 Jan. Rebecka. 



Margaret, of Martha, May 19, 169.5 
Susannah, of „ Mar. 14, 169? 

Whatelt, or Wheatly, &c. 
1717 June 16. Esther. 

1719 Aug. 2. Elizabeth, 



Henry, of 
Henry, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Sarah, of 



May 5, 1717, 
Feb, 21, 1719[0 
Aug. 12, 1722. 
Apr, 12, 1724. 



Wheeler. 
1691 Mar. 22. William. 
1691 Nov. 1. Ann. 

1707 Mar. 16. Nathanael, 



Ann, of William 

and Ann, 
Hannah, of 
William, of William, 
Jeremiah, of 
Elizabeth, of Mary, 
Nathanael, of 
Mary, of 
Abigail, of 
Amie, of Nathl., 
Susannah, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Thomas, of 
Sarah, of 
Ann, of 
Thomas, of 
Abigail, of 



July 24, 
Mar, 17, 
May 2, 
Oct, 3, 
Mar, 12, 
June 1, 
June 13, 
Aug. 5, 
June 1, 
May 22, 
Dec. 30, 
Mar. 8, 
May 16, 
Mar. 25, 
Aug. 21, 
Oct. 28, 



1692. 
1695. 
1697, 
1697. 
1699. 
1701. 
1703. 
1705. 
1707, 
1709, 
1711, 
1713. 
1714. 
1716. 
1720, 
1733, 



288 



APPENDIX. 



Abigail, of Abigail, Aug. 25, 1734. 
Mary, of „ Aug. 21, 1737. 



White. 



1665 

1672 

1689[0 

1691 

1696 

1697 

1706 

1708 

1710 

1716[7 

1722[3 

1725 

1735 

1773 

1777 



May 
Oct. 
Jan. 
May 
June 
June 
Apr. 
Mar. 
Nov. 
Feb. 
Jan. 
June 
Dec. 
Oct. 
Mar. 



S. 

S. 

Martha. 

Sara. 

Hanna. 

Mary. 

Elizabeth. 

Samuel, 

Benjamin. 

Joseph. 

Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth. 

Elizabeth. 

William. 

Mary. 



of 
Han- 
nah, 



Samuel, of Ann, 
Ann, of ,, 

Mary, of ,, 
Joseph, of „ 
Prudence, "1 
Phillippa, 
Samuel, 
Michael, 
Nathanael, 
Hannah, of 
Lydia, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Ann, of 
Joseph, of 
Nathanael, of 
EUza, of 
Thomas, of 
Ebenezer, of 
Isaac, of Rebeckah, 
John, of ,, 

Mary, of 
Joseph, of 



May 13, 
]\Iar. 8, 
Feb. 20, 
Apr. 12, 



1694. 
1696. 
1697[8 
1702. 



■June 28, 1696. 



Apr. 10, 
Mar. 10, 
Sept. 29, 
May 24, 
Oct. 10, 
Jan. 13, 
Sept. 7, 
Mar. 7, 
Mar. 5, 
Aug. 24, 
Dec. 12, 
Sept. 27, 
Nov. 14, 



Benja., of Benjamin, Sept. 4, 
John, of „ Dec. 30, 

Elizabeth, of Doc. 9, 

Anna, of Apr. 14, 

John, of June 1, 

John, of Nov. 22, 

James, of Apr. 8, 

Benjamin, of Joseph, May 20, 
John, of ,, Mar. 15, 

Martha, of Joseph 

and Elizabeth, Aug. 1, 
John, of „ „ Aug. 14, 
Mary, of Joseph, Oct. 8, 
Mary, of Joseph 

and Eliza, Aug. 23, 
Nathaniel, of Jos., Oct. 3, 
Hannah, of „ Dec. 31, 



1698. 
1700. 
1700. 
1702. 
1703. 
1705[ 
1707. 
1708. 
1710. 
1712. 
1714. 
1713. 
1714. 
1715. 
1716. 
1716. 
1717. 
1719. 
1719. 
1722. 
1722. 
1724. 

1725. 
1726. 
1727. 

1730. 
1731. 
1732. 



Isaac, of Joseph 

and Eliza, 
Frances, of „ „ 
Ann, of Joseph, 
Samuel, of Samuel, 
Elizabeth, of Samuel 
and Eliza, 
John, of Samuel, 
Francis, of Samuel 

and Eliza, 
Elizabeth, ,, „ 
Samuel, of Mary 
(formerly Norvel), 



July 14, 
Oct. 5, 
Oct. 7, 
Aug. 19, 

Feb. 2, 
July 25, 

Apr. 16, 
Feb. 2, 



1734. 
1735. 
1739. 
1722. 

1723[4 
1725. 

1727. 
1728[9 



Oct. 21, 1738. 



Whitehead. 

Sarah, of Jan. 2, 1714[5 

Samuel, of Feb. 9, 1717[8 

Mary, of May 8, 1720. 



1719 



Whiting. 
May 10. David. 



Whitfield, of David, May 9, 1725. 



Whittamore. 



John, of 
Daniel, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Joel, of Pelatiah, 
Samuel, of 
Edward, of 
Sarah, of 
Ruth, of 
Joseph, of Ruth, 



May 16, 1714. 
Feb. 5, 1715[6 
June 24, 1716. 
Dec. 16, 1716. 
Aug. 11, 1717. 
Aug. 21, 1718. 
Mar. 5, 1721. 
July 31, 1726. 
June 18, 1727. 



Whittengam. 
1697[8 Feb. 20. Richard. 

Whittredge. 
Phebe, Jan. 14, 1693[4 

Susanna, of above, Jan. 14, 1693[4 
Richard, „ Jan. 14, 1693[4 

Mary, of „ Feb. 11, 1693[4 

Susannah, of Richard 

and Phebe, Mar. 8, 1696. 
Phebe, „ „ Apr. 16, 1699. 

Whitvvell. 
1661 Mar. 10. S. 
1673 Apr. 6. S. 

Prior to 1786. Mary. 

WiAR, or WiER, or Wyer. 
1711 June 3. Mary. 



Daniel, of Lydia, Oct. 20, 1700. 
Lydia, of „ Sept. 14, 1707. 

Elias, ) of 
Hannah, S Daniel, 



I Feb. 11, 1704[5 



APPENDIX. 



289 



Mary, of Dec. 23, 17C5. 

(of Concord.) 

Ruth, of Dec. 5, 1708. 

Mary, of Oct. 16, 1709. 

Lydia, of Sept. 21, 1712. 

Ephraim, of Aug. 2, 1713. 

Joseph, of Mar. 10, 1717. 

Wiener. 
Stephen, of June 20, 1714. 

Wilder. 
Susannah, of Nov. 29, 1713. 

WlLKINS. 

1681 Mar. 1. Susanna. 

1695 June 30. John. 



Susanna, of Susanna, Apr. 14, 1690. 
Susannah, of John, Peb. 27, 1697[8 
John, of „ Oct. 22, 1699. 

Joseph, of Oct. 19, 1701. 

Elizabeth, of John, Jan. 23, I703[4 

WiLLARD. 

1716[7 Jan. 20, Daniel. 



Katharine, of Daniel 

and Abigail, Aug. 4, 1717. 
Abigail, of „ „ Nov. 2, 1718. 
Mary, of „ „ Mar. 6, 1720. 
Ann, of Daniel, May 26, 1723. 

1709[0 Feb. 19. Mary. 

WiLLET, or WiLLETT. 

1681 May 29. Sarah. 



Sarah, of Susannah, 
Andrew, of 
Mary, of 

Joseph, of 
Mary, of William, 
William, of „ 
Mary, of „ 
Mary, of Thomas, 
Thomas, of 
Thomas, of Thomas, 
Sarah, of 
Martha, of 
Sarah, of 
John, of 

William, of Martha, 
Stephen, of 
William, of 



May 5, 1695. 
Oct. 23, 1698. 
Nov. 23, 1701. 
May 7, 1704. 
Mar. 17, 1706. 
July 13, 1707. 
Sept. 4, 1709. 
May 29, 1709. 
Oct. 14, 1711. 
Oct. 12, 1712. 
Apr. 25, 1714. 
May 16, 1714. 
June 17, 1716. 
Sept. 9, 1716. 
Nov. 4, 1716. 
Aug. 24, 1718. 
Aug. 28, 1720. 



1655 



Williams. 
Nov. 9, to 
June 3, 1657. S. 
37 



1693 
1725 



Sept. 24. 
May 9. 



Joanna. 
Elizabeth. 



Bridget, of El. Smith 
Abraham, of „ „ 
Elizabeth, of „ „ 
Elizabeth, of Sarah, 
James, of 
Abraham, of 
Sarah, of 
Ann, of Ann, 
Benjamin, of 
Phebe, of 
Elizabeth, of 
Alexander, of 
Nathaniel, of 
Kachel, of 
Alexander, of 
Mary, of 
John, of 
John, of 



,Nov. 8, 
Nov. 8, 
Nov. 8, 
May 19, 
May 23, 
June 25, 
July 12, 
Aug. 12, 
May 25, 
Mav 31, 
May 9, 
Feb. 5, 
July 29, 
Sept. 22, 
May 25, 
Oct. 11, 
Mar. 18, 
May 10, 



1691. 

1691. 

1691. 

1695. 

1697. 

1699. 

1702. 

1711. 

1712. 

1713. 

1714. 

1715[6 

1716. 

1717. 

1718. 

1719. 

1722. 

1724. 



Willis, or Wills. 
1650 June 5. Michael. 
1658[9 Jan. 16. S. Wills. 

1677 Mar. 23. Elizabeth Wills. 
1715[6 Feb. 12. Mary. 



William, of 



Sept. 13, 1713. 



Wilson. 



1689[0 Jan. 26. 
1691 May 17. 

June 7. 

Dec. 24. 

May 2. 

Nov. 12. 



1691 
1693 
1725 
1727 



Bethia. 

Mary. 

Andrew. 

Joseph. 

William. 

Mary. 



Tliree children of 

Bethiah, Jan. 26, 1689[0 
David, of Andrew 

and Bethiah, Dec. 27, 1691. 

Mercy, of Andrew, Feb. 18, 1693[4 

Abigail, of Abigail, May 16, 1697. 

Eliza, of Andrew, Feb. 25, 1704[5 

Rebeckah, of Wm., Mar. 9,1718. 

WiNSLEY. 

1691 Nov. 29. Mercy. 

1694[5 Feb. 10. Hopestill. 

1700 Apr. 21. Sarah. 

WiNSLOW. 

1780 Apr. 23. Sarah. 



John, of Sarah, 
Penel., of „ 



July 25, 1703. 
May 13, 1705. 



290 



APPENDIX. 



Winter. 
1709 Nov. 6. Mehetabel. 
1730 Mar. 1. William. 

1734 Sept. 29. Martha. 

1737 Apr, 10. William, 



1786 



Woodman. 

Abigail. 



Edward, of 


Oct. 28, 


1711 


Martha, of 


Nov. 29, 


1719 


Edward, of 


July 23, 


1721 


Joshua, of 


Dec. 8, 


1723 


Edward, of 


June 19, 


1726 


William, of Williair 


,Apr. 8, 


1739 


WiNTHROP. 




1682 Apr. 30. 


Adam. 




1682 Apr. 30. 


S. 




1705 Mar. 4. 


Adam. 




1706 Nov. 10. 


Ann. 




1727 Nov. 19. 


Ann. 




1736 Apr. 25. 


Samuel. 





Ann, of Adam, 
Adam, of „ 
Ann, of Adam and 

Ann, 
Ann, of „ „ 
John, of „ „ 
John, of „ „ 
John, of Adam, 
Samuel, of Adam 

and Ann, 
William, of „ „ 
Mary, of Adam, 
Mary, of Adam and 

Ann, 
Lucy, of Adam, 
William, of,, 
Mary, of Adam and 

Ann, 



June 25, 1704. 
Aug. 18, 1706. 

Sept. 21, 1707. 
Aug. 14, 1709. 
Dec. 16, 1711. 
Mar. 15, 1713. 
Dec. 12, 1714. 

June 17, 1716. 
July 7, 1717. 
Aug. 31, 1718. 

Sept. 27, 1719. 
Aug. 27, 1721. 
Dec. 1, 1723. 

Mar. 28, 1725. 



WiSWAL. 

Elizabeth, of Peleg, Nov. 6,1720. 
Daniel, of „ Feb. 17, 1722[3 

Priscilla, of „ Dec. 19, 1725. 



1692 



Wood, &c. 
May 29. Abigail. 



John, of Richard 

Woods, Nov. 20, 1715. 
Mary, of July 21, 1717. 

Thomas, of Richard 

Woode, Oct. 6, 1717. 
Sarah, of Sarah, Apr. 12, 1724. 

Hannah, of Hannah, Feb. 20, 1714[5 
Andrew, of „ Apr. 29, 1716. 
William, of „ June 2, 1717. 



Woodward. 
1690 May 25. Mary. 

1768 June 10. Mary. 



Elizabeth, of Pris- 
cilla, Nov. 18, 1711. 
Nathaniel, of „ Oct. 18, 1713. 
Samuel, of Sept. 18, 1715. 

WOODWEL. 

1716 Nov. 25. Joseph. 

WORMWELL. 

1725 Nov. 14. Hannah. 



Daniel, of Hannah, May 13, 1711. 
Lydia, of „ May 13, 1711. 

WORTHYLAKE. 

1696 June 22. Sara. 

Wright. 
Mary, of Mary, Apr. 3,1720. 

William, of Mar. 31, 1723. 

Elizabeth, of Mary, Jan. 24, 1724[5 
Sarah, of „ Jan. 24. 1724[5 

Wykes. 
1689 Sept. 8. Deliverance. 



William, of Deliv., Feb. 23, 1689[0 
Jane, of „ Apr. 3, 1692. 

Ebenezer, of „ Nov. 26, 1693. 
Elizabeth, of „ Oct. 28, 1694. 
Hannah, of Ebenezer 

and Deliverance, Jan. 12, 1695[6 
Elizabeth, of Deliv., July 18, 1697. 
Ebenezer, of „ Sept. 24, 1699. 

Years. 
1714 May 30. Mary. 



Sarah, of Mary, June 13, 1714. 
Mary, of Nov. 27, 1715. 

Charles, of Feb. 17, 1716[7 

Yeats. 
John, of Sept. 22, 1723. 

Hannah, of Sept. 22, 1723. 

Thomas, of Mar. 20, 1726. 

Benjamin, of Oct. 8, 1727. 

Young. 
Robert, of Lydia, Feb. 8, 1735[6 



APPENDIX. 



291 



BLANK. 



1707 Nov. 9. 
1709[0 Jan. 22. 
1727[8 Jan. 7. 
1727[8 Feb. 4. 
1740[1 Feb. 15. 

Benjamin, of 
Elizabeth, of 



Desire. 

Deliverance. 

Joanna. 

Edward. 

AbiErail. 



July 27, 1690. 
Jan. 15, 1698[9 



Eliphal, of 
John, of 
Ann, of 
Jane, of Eli., 
Mercy, of 
John, of 
William, of 
Ann, of 
James, of 



Jan. 15, 1698[9 
Jan. 15, 1698[9 
Jan. 15, 1698[9 
Feb. 25, 1704 [5 
Oct. 7, 1711. 
Jan. 3, 1713[4 
Nov. 30, 1718. 
Dec. 30, 1722. 
July 25, 1725. 



In the foregoing catalogue, the letters B. and S., which often occur, stand for Brother 
and Sister of the church. 



CHURCH CENSURES. 



CASE OF JOHN FARNUM. 



Increase Mather writes in the Church Records : " Concerning 
censures, through the merciful and gracious providence of Christ, 
the church hath been but twice put upon that work since I was 
related to them. One sister hath been cast out of the communion, 
and one brother, viz., John Farnum, which is the more sad because 
he was one of the first members in the church. Having, in the 
time of it, kept a faithful narrative of the procedure against him, I 
cause it to be inserted here." 



" JUTTERS OF OFFENCE AGAINST JOHN FARNUM. 

" I. He hath offended in breaking the rule of truth, and that in more par- 
ticulars than one. 1. In saying to many that he desired a church-meeting, 
but was denied it. 2. In affirming that Thomas Gold was cast out of the 
church of Charlestown by Mr. Simms and Mr. Shepard, against the consent 
of the major part of the church ; and that it was a wicked act of them that 
did it. Thus he affirmed to the teacher alone. And after that, upon the 
same day, to diverse (Brother Gibson and Brother Wills) of the brethren. 
And after that, to the pastor and teacher both together. 3. That Thomas 
Gold desired to know whether he were a member of the church of Charles- 
town, and they would give him no answer. Now, m these particulars, he 
hath violated the rules of God's word. Exod. xx. 16. Eph. iv. 25. 
Psalm XV. 3. 

"II. Another evil which he is guilty of is rash and sinful judging, and 
that of a whole church of Christ, having condemned the whole church of 
Charlestown of irregular, rash, wicked proceeding (those being his words) ; 



292 APPENDIX. 

and that, too, before he hath heard the church speaking for themselves, 
contrary to Matt. vii. 1. James, Iv. 11. Proverbs, xvii. 15. 

" III. He is an offender also by breaking covenant vrith the church, 
and becoming guilty of schism. When he joined to the church, he promised 
(yea, and set his hand to that covenant) to vralk with the church in all the 
ordinances of God ; whereas he hath forsaken all the ordinances of God with 
the church, being wont upon the Lord's day to forsake the public assembly 
and go to another disorderly meeting, and turneth his back upon the table 
of the Lord, as well as upon the word and prayer. In this respect he 
hath greatly transgressed against the Lord, and broken many holy precepts 
of the word. 1 Cor. i. 10. Gal. v. 12. Rom. xvi. 17. Heb. x. 25. 
John, ii. 19. Gen. xvii. 14. Matt, xxviii. 20. 1 Cor. xi. 22. 

" IV. He hath offended God and his people by holding such commu- 
nion with excommunicate persons as whereby he doth manifest his approval 
of that state and way which such persons are in. By this evil practice he 
hath grieved the Spirit of God in the hearts of the people, and gone directly 
against the rule, 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14. Matt, xviii. 17. It must appear that 
such persons were unjustly censured, before such communion can lawfully 
be maintained with them. 

" Y. Unto all these his evils he hath added contumacy and hardness of 
heart. For when the elders told him (when he was before them) that his 
carriages and speeches were offensive, he replied to them that theij might 
be offended at a thousand things, if they icanted, he cared not; and also said 
to them at the same time, that there was never an elder in the country that 
would have any one read the Scriptures beside themselves. Thus transgressing 
the commandment, Exod. xx. 12. 1 Tim. v. 1, 17. Heb. xiii. 17. 1 Thess. 
V. 12, 13 ; as well as violating the rule of truth in this unworthy and 
most sinful charge against many renowned men of God. 

' ' These matters of offence were distinctly and particularly mentioned 
by the ofiBcers at a church-meeting, 6th of 7th moneth, 1G65 ; and pressed 
upon the conscience of the offender, showing him what rules of the word 
he had transgressed in every of these particulars. He justified himself in 
what he had said and done : only he said, as to his judging the church of 
Charlestown, he might, through zeal and passion, go a little beyond bounds, 
for his impudence wherein he was sorry. Whereupon the church declared 
themselves unsatisfied with him, and appointed him to attend the church 
at another meeting ; in the mean time waiting to see if the Lord would 
give him repentance unto life. He told the church he would not promise 
to meet them again. 

" Upon the 15th 7 mo. the church met again, when the former evUs 
were severally again repeated to the offending party, and another thing was 
then alleged, viz., that he had spoken falsely against his conscience in re- 
porting that the teacher forbad Mm from coming to the Lord's table, and 
that therefore he forbore coming. At first he would not own that he had 



APPENDIX. 293 

80 spoken ; but two of the church-members, Brother Wills and Sister Wil- 
liams, did witness to his face that he had so said unto them ; whereupon he 
owned that in that, as well as in other respects, he had spoken falsely and 
\vickedly. But he added withal, that the church must not expect that he 
should ivhine and blubber and keep a stirr. Which words, considering also 
the manner how he expressed them, gave the church cause to fear that 
his verbal confession of his evil (so far as he did confess) was not from the 
spirit of unfeigned repentance. There was more tune given him to con- 
sider of his evil, that if possibly the church might gain his soul from the 
snares of sin and Satan and death. 

" Upon 16 of 8 mo. the church met again. The jDastor declared to the 
peccant brother, that the church now expected a manifestation of repent- 
ance, and hoped that the Lord would now hel]) him in it, inasmuch as the 
church had exercised much patience towards him. He replied, saying, 
'J desire iione of your patience, and hare nothing to say to you but what I 
have said formerly, and that God has huml)led me for my sins, and I have 
peace of conscience.' The teacher told him his evils were such as must 
be wayled with brokeness of heart. He replied, 'My heart is broken.' 
Whereupon the teacher rejoined, ' But, brother, we must see it broken, by 
the fruits and effects of it.' To whom the offender answered, ' You shall 
not see it.'' ' Nay,' said the teacher, ' but we must see it, or how can we 
receive satisfaction? ' Whereupon he replied again, with great bitterness, 
' You see it ! You shall never see it ! ' Then some of the brethren told him 
his carriage and speeches were very sinful and offensive, and they had not 
seen the like. Unto them he replied, '7 did not come here to he snapt and 
snuVd and snarled at by every one.^ Then, turning his back to go away, 
the pastor said to him, ' Brother Farnum, in the name of the church and 
in the name of Christ, whose chiurch we are, you are required to stay and 
hear what further we have to say unto you.' He replied, ^ Don't use the 
name of Christ to me; I am ?iot one that can stoop and bow to every one,"" 
and flung himself away, refusing to hear the church and officers solemnly 
speaking to him in the name of the Lord Jesus. After that he was gone, 
the church resolved to send two brethren to call him back again from his 
own house, and, if he came, to lay him under a solemn admonition. When 
the brethren came to him, he told them he should be glad if the church 
would censure him ; for then he should leave them, and have a better 
society. Upon his coming, the pastor, in the name of Christ and the 
church, solemnly admonislied him to repent of the evils which he had been 
convicted of. After the admonition, he said, ' You may proceed to censure 
me, if you please : I desire none of your patience.'' The teacher saying to 
him, ' The Lord humble you and pardon you,' he replied, ' And the Lord 
humble the church, for I think they have need enough of it,' and so flung 
out of the door in a very scornful manner. 

" Upon 13th of 10 mo. the church met again, to see what effect 



294 



APPENDIX. 



the admonition which was laid upon him might have. He presented a 
paper, wherein were some general acknowledgments of his evil, and 
some passages that were untrue, and more offensive. The church was not 
wilUng to take notice of his paper, but declared that they expected a real 
and cordial repentance. He confessed in words that he was to blame in re- 
porting untruly of Mr. Simms and Mr. Shepard, and in disorderly carriage 
when he was last before the church ; but as to the evil of his schism, cove- 
nant-breaking, disorderly maintaining communion vnth excommunicated 
persons, he would own no guilt as to those particulars. Also, when he 
confessed his evil in other matters, he turned about and laughed, which 
was very offensive unto the church. 

" Upon 5th of 11 mo. the church met again. He gave no satisfaction 
to the church, but had diverse passages which were more offensive. This 
day he denied that he had so spoken concerning Mr. Simms and Mr. 
Shepard, as formerly he had been convicted of, and also had confessed his 
evil in such speeches. 

" Upon IGth of 12 mo. He acknowledged evils and miscarriages in the 
general. This day, when the pastor was preaching about infant-baptism, 
he was observed to go out of the meeting-house in such a manner as was 
uncomely and offensive. The teacher asked him before the church 
whether he had any just cause to go out of the assembly, or whether he 
did it not in contempt of the word which was speaking ; unto which he 
would give no answer. The teacher urged him (so did the brethren, some 
of them), saying, ' If you should ask me such a question, I would answer 
yoM.' Yet he would give no answer. 

" Upon 30th of 1 mo. 1666, the church met again to wait for the re- 
pentance of the offending party. The pastor declared particularly what 
his offences were. He would not fall under a sense of his evils, but said, 
' that as for his turning his back upon the word when the pastor was 
preaching, if he heard such a matter again, it may be he might do the 
like again ; and that the church should do four things, or else he would not 
have communion with them: 1. They must set up the ordinance of pro- 
phecy, 2. They must not baptize infants; 3. They must all be baptized 
themselves ; 4. They must put away their teacher, and not ovra him for 
an officer.' 

" The teacher having declared unto the church the heinousness of those 
evils which this impenitent offender was guilty of, and that therefore the 
rule of Christ did require that there should be a procedure unto the high- 
est censure ; after that the teacher had ended his speech in endeavoring to 
clear up the rule before the church, this offending party made a leg to him 
in a way of scorn and derision before the church. For which contempt 
and profaneness of spirit in not considering the presence of God, angels 
and saints, before whom he was then standing as a delinquent, he was by 
the pastor reproved. The issue of this meeting was, that the church unani- 



APPENDIX. 295 

mously concluded that they must, in the fear and name of the great God 
and our Savior Jesus Christ, proceed unto the sad and dreadful censure 
of excommunication ; only they declared that, if before the 22d of 2d month 
he manifested repentance, that sorrowful work would be gladly prevented. 

" Upon 22d of 2d month. In the public congregation, the teacher 
having preached two sermons on ]\Iatt, sviii. 18, the said John Farnum 
was called forth. (N.B. He sat in the highest gallery [there were two, 
one above the other], where few in the meeting-house could see him ; and, 
when the pastor spake to him to come down, he replied, ' You may speak 
to me here, if you have any thing to say to me : I can hear you well enough.'' 
And it was a long time before he would vouchsafe to come down.) It was 
put to him in the face of the congregation, that if he had an heart given to 
him to repent of liis evils, in breaches of the ninth commandment and of 
the fifth commandment, as also of his breach of covenant, his schism, his 
disorderly walking in holding irregular communion with censured persons, 
before it did appear that they were unjustly censured, &c., that then the 
sad sentence of being delivered unto Satan should be prevented. He said 
' that he was guilty of no such e\ils, and that we cast him out only for his 
conscience, because he was against the baptism of infants.' It was replied 
to him that he might be o{ that opinion still; and, if he would walk as did 
become the gospel, no censure should be laid upon him for his opinion, for 
there are diverse in the church of that opinion, whose children were never 
baptized, and we are far fi-om censuring of them. 

"He used diverse unseemly speeches and carriages in the meeting- 
house, saying to the pastor and the church, 'Much good may your baptism 
do you ." in a light manner expressing it. Likewise he smiled and laughed 
in the face of the congregation, which occasioned the teacher to say, 
' "What a sad spectacle is here ! A poore creature ready to be delivered 
up into the hands of Satan, to be boimd in heaven and earth ; and yet his 
heart is so strangely besotted and hardened with guilt and sin, and the 
wrath of God against his soul, that he even laugheth at the calamity which 
is coming upon him ! ' 

" At the last he turned about and smiled, saying, 'The place is too hot 
for me/ By which words he caused many vaine youths to burst forth into 
an open laughter in the midst of a work so awfull and dreadfull, and went 
to go out of the congregation. The pastor required him, in the name of 
Christ, to stay ; but he refused to hear the church, and went away out of 
the congregation. When he was gone, the pastor did, in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, the Judge of quick and dead, deliver this impenitent and pro- 
fane offender unto Satan, for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit 
might be saved. Now, out of the hands of Satan, whose at present he is, 
the Lord, if it be possible, deliver him." 

This sentence was delivered in 1666. Nothing more is heard 



296 APPENDIX. 

of the offender for about seventeen years. The next and final 
notice of him is the following, in Increase Mather's handwriting : 

" On the 31 day of the 6 mo. 1683, John Farnum came to me with 
brother Collicot, expressing his desires of returning to communion with this 
church again. The next Lord's day I acquainted the brethren with liis 
motion, who, upon the reading of his confession, were willing he should be 
readmitted, provided he did publicly owne it. The next Lecture-day" 
(Thursday lecture) " I read his confession amongst the ministers who met 
at Mr. Willard's. None of the elders there present objected against 
receiving him ; but Mr. Eliot said that he thought the church would sin if 
they did not receive him upon that acknowledgment. September 9, 1683 : 
His confession was read in the public congregation, owned by himself, and 
accepted by the church ; so that the censure was then taken of, and he 
received to communion. His confession was in these words following : — 

" ' God hath convinced me of my great evil and sin in the matters for 
which the church dealt with me about, both in word and action ; not only 
in the things charged on me, but also in my carriage and behavior, espe- 
cially in the time of their deaUng with me. My manifold miscarriages, 
both in words irreverently and unbecoming a Christian, and in my gestures 
in the time of the church's patience and dealing with me, both towards 
the elders and towards my brethren also, they were so great that I am 
ashamed before God and man ; and I am heartily glad I have a season to 
confess them to God's glory and my own shame, which I have often begged 
pardon of God for, and do now beg the same of you, my brethren, for 
Christ's sake ; for I know my evils are greatly aggravated by my passionate 
corruption, which is my great evU. 

" ' This is freely acknowledged, in hopes to find acceptance, by me, 
John Farnum.' " 

Note in Church Records. — " Several of the church (viz.. Brother Colli- 
cot and Brother Way) did, by the desire of the church, enquire of some of 

the Anabaptists' Society (viz.. Skinner and ) whether they had any 

matter of scandal to object against John Farnum, because then we would 
not receive him again. They said they had not, and that they had notliing 
to object against him but only liis leaving them." 



OTHER INTEKKSTING AND CUBIOUS VOTES. 

Allusion has been made to a vote of the church in 1676, on 
the occasion of building the second house of worship of the 
Second Church, that no pews should be made with a door into 



APPENDIX. 297 

the street. It is evident from the same vote that the society built 
no pews in the house, but only provided ranges of seats. Any 
individual who desired was permitted to build a pew for himself; 
but he could not dispose of it if he wished to leave it, the church 
reserving to themselves that right. 

" 2d mo. 21 day, 1678. — The brethren consented that Brother Blake 
should be dismissed, or permitted to joyn with the brethren of MUton, who 
purpose (if the Lord will) to gather into a church-society. 

" 25th 4th mo. — At a church-meeting, voted, that Mr. John Cotton 
be desired to assist the teacher, in preaching once a fortnight ; and that 
twenty pounds per annum, in money, shall be given him : to be paid quar- 
terly, in case he accept of this invitation. 

" 30th day, 1 mo. 1680. — Voted, that Mr. Avery be desired to join 
unto this church, in order to his being chosen a ruUng elder amongst us ; 
in case, upon further experience, the Lord shall make the way clear, both 
on his part and ours. 

" 14 day, 2 mo. 1691. —Voted, that Lieut. Way, Mr. Gill, Mr. Robee, 
and Mr. Barnard, be desired to take the care of seating persons in the 
meeting-house. 

" Voted, that the pastor be desired to take what care he shall judge 
proper in choosing and settling fit persons for the inspection of the children 
in the meeting-house. 

" 1694, 8th day, 2 mo. — Two young women belonging to the com- 
munion, to wit, Rebeckah Adams and Alice Pennel, having been guilty of 
consulting an ungodly fortune-teUer in the neighborhood, with desire to 
be informed of some secret and future things, this day in public made a 
penitent acknowledgment of that miscarriage; and so the church was 
reconciled imto them. 

" 1700, 11th day, 5th mo. — The brethren of the chiu*ch being as- 
sembled at the desire of the Governor and the General Assembly, and 
messengers from both Houses in the Assembly coming to them with a 
motion that they would consent unto the removal of their teacher's resi- 
dence to the CoUedge at Cambridge, the ensuing vote was passed : — 

" ' Being under the sense of the great benefit we have long enjoyed by 
the labor of our pastor, the Rev. Increase Mather, among us, it must 
needs be unreasonable and impossible for us to consent that his relations 
to us, and our enjoyment of him and them, should cease. 

" ' Nevertheless, the respect we have to the desire and welfare of the 
publick does compel us to consent that our good pastor may so remove 
his personal residence to the Colledge at Cambridge as may be consistent 
with the continuance of his relation to us, and his visits of us, with his 
publick administrations, as often as his health and strength may allow it. ' 
"1707, 19 day, 8 mo. — Mr. John Barnard having given scandal by 



298 APPENDIX. 

the liberty he took of using the scandalous game of cards, when he was 
lately a chaplain abroad in the army, he this day made his public acknow- 
ledgment, which gave satisfoction to the people of God. 

" 1715. — Voted, nemine contradicente, by the brethren, after the pas- 
tor had withdrawn, that the house of Mr. Thomas Hutchinson, in Ship- 
street, now vacant, be hired for the accommodation of the Rev. Dr. Cotton 
Mather, at the charge of the church, until some further provision be made 
for him. (Drawn up by Col. Winthrop.) 

"1727, 28 day, 11 mo. — Whereas, in the holy providence of our 
Lord, his aged servant, our reverend and dear pastor, Dr. Cotton Mather, 
is visited and brought low by sickness, which takes him off from those exer- 
cises of the pastoral care, whereby God has greatly endeared him to us, 
and threatens his removal from us by death, which we would deprecate as 
a most awful frown of Heaven, — we do therefore desire and appoint next 
Wednesday afternoon to be set apart and employed in humble, penitent, 
and earnest supplications to God our Saviour, that it may please him to 
restore and confirm the health of his servant, and prolong his life and use- 
fulness as a rich blessing to liis people. And we humbly desire the Rev. 
Mr. Colman, Mr. Thacher, and Mr. Sewall, to assist in the services which 
are called for on this occasion." 



BILL OF FARE FOR ORDINATION, 1722. 

" To be sent to Mr. Townsend's [for ministers entertained there], one 
plum cake, one Cheser cheese, \ barrel beer, two bread bricks, \ doz. 
Canary wine, two pounds fresh butter, i barrel ale. 

From the cook's shop : three small pattyes, 12 doz. tarts. 

To boil : 5 hams bacon, 5 leggs porke, 15 neat tongues, 2 doz. fowles. 

To rost : 5 pieces beefe, 5 loins of veal, 5 qrs. lamb. 

All sorts of sauce, as anchovies, pickles, greens, sallets, sparrow grass, 
oysters, onions, cramberrys. 

40 lbs. butter, eggs, \ hund. reasons, \ do. corants, spice of all sorts, 
16 pudings. 

Lickquer : 1 bl. beere, 1 bl. cyder, 1 quarter cask Madeira wine, \ 
hundred powder sugar, 1 loaf refine do., 1 galloon vinegar, \ galloon lim- 
juice. 

40 bread bricks, pips and tobacco, 1 dozen drinking glasses. 

To looke after the dressing : Mrs. Black, Delly, Mrs. Arnold. 

\ cord wood, rose water, radishess, turnups, potatoes, cabbage, mus- 
tard." 



The names of the deacons of the Second Church, as far as I 
have been able to ascertain from the records, are the following : — 



APPENDIX. 299 

John Phillips, Christopher Gibson, John Atwood, ObacUah Gill, 
John Barnard, Thomas Baker, John Buchanan, Grafton Fever- 
yeare, William Larrabee, Edward Langdon, Proctor, Tho- 
mas Tyler, Jonathan Brown, Wm. Bordman, John Tudor, Thos. 
Greenough, Samuel Ridgway, Wm. Bell, Benjamin Henderson, 
Samuel Parkman, Thomas Lewis, James Foster, Peter Mackin- 
tosh, jun., Enoch Patterson, R. W. Bayly, J. N. Daniell, Samuel 
G. Simpkins, Simon W. Robinson, Nathan Clark, Isaac Adams. 



liEGACIES AND DONATIONS TO THE SECOND CHURCH. 

Capt. Samuel Scarlet, by his last will, left a legacy of twelve 
pounds per annum to the Second Church in Boston, and the poor 
thereof. Major Richards bequeathed a legacy of one hundred 
pounds to the Second Church, the yearly profits thereof to be 
towards the maintenance of the poor belonging to said church, 
to be applied according to the direction of the teaching officer or 
ofiicers. Madam Foster bequeathed the sum of one hundred 
pounds to the Second Church, to be employed for the relief of 
the poor belonging to said church in communion with it. Dr. 
Increase Mather left five pounds by his last will for the benefit of 
the poor of the church. Dame Dorothy Saltonstall left by her 
will fifty pounds to the poor of the church, and fifty pounds for 
a flagon; also a strip of land adjoining the meeting-house (in 
North Square). Mrs, Rachel Shute gave, by an instrument, five 
hundred pounds to the poor of the church, to be received after 
her decease ; but, her property having become somewhat reduced, 
she afterwards requested that the "instrument" might be returned. 
The church voted that the Trustees named in the instrument 
should be allowed to give it up, upon the receipt of a sum not 
less than twenty pounds for the whole. Hon. Thomas Hutchinson 
bequeathed several sums of money for the use of the poor of the 
church. Madam Frizzel gave a lot of land to the church. 
Deacon Samuel Parkman was a liberal benefactor to the church 
and society. Deacon John Tudor contributed largely to its funds. 



800 



APPENDIX. 



Adam Winthrop also deserves honorable mention in this con- 
nection. The living benefactors to the church, of whom there 
are several belonging to the society, would not wish to have 
their names written in this catalogue. Some future minister who 
may write the history of the present period will be as glad to 
search out their acts of Christian generosity, and as pleased to 
record them, as Ave are in rescuing from oblivion those who of old 
have loved and remembered our venerated church. 



The following address Avas delivered to the people in the 
meeting-house by Deacon Tudor. It must be remembered that 
the currency had been depreciated. 

"June, 1779. 

" To our Brethren and Sisters in the Gallery, and to som below, I am, 
&c., Yrs., J. T. : by the Comte. I am desir'd to acquant you with what 
perhaps som of you have not heard of, — that our Revd. Ministers sallery, 
and also the Saxtons, is lately rais'd ; but the Contrebution is not suffisiant 
at present to pay it. 

" Therefor, first to you our Breathren, even to som who may work by 
the Day, you have from 10 to 12 DoUors a Day, which is from 60 to 72 
DoUors per Week : now suppose you, my friends, should give 65. a Sabbath, 
'tis but a 70th part of your incom ; nay, supposeing you did not earn but 
half so much, it would not be a 30th part. As to you our Sisters, boath 
above and below, even to those who may go oute to Jorning or som other 
Busness, you have 4 DoUors a Day, which is 24 Dels, per Week : now, if 
you should give 3s. a Sabbath, it would be but a 48th part of your earn- 
ings. But som will say, we are not imploy'd half om' time in that way. 
Supposeing that to be the case, the 35. is but a 24th part of your 
earnings. 

" Now, my friends, if we are attentive hearers to the 2 Sermons and 
4 prayers we hear, or may hear, every Lords-day from this pulpit, wil 
recompence us only in our Temporal conserns a 1000 fould for the small 
matter we may Weekly Contribute. But, if we carry it to our Speritual 
conserns, the comparison of a few Shillings will be but as a drop of Water 
to the Otion. 

" The advantage to our better part will be 10 Thousand times 10 thou- 
sand in our favor, and that to all Eternity, should God be pleased to say 
Amen to the joint petitions from the pulpit & our own hearts. But I may 
not inlarge ; but permit me to remind you & my self of 2 or 3 exortations 
from St Paul, in the 1st of Corinths. 9 Chapr. 13th and 14 verses : ' They 
which waite at the alter are pertakera with the alter : Even so hath the 



APPENDIX. 301 

Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gos- 
ple.' Again, the same Apostel in the 2d Corinths. Chapr. 9th, Gth and 
7th Verss. tels us that he which soweth Sparingly shall reap also sparingly ; 
and he which soweth Bountifully shall reap also Bountifully. Every man 
according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give : Not grudgingly, 
or of Necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful giver. Once more, in Hebrews, 
Chapr. 13th and 16th Vs. : ' To do good & to distrebute, forget not : for 
with such sacrifices God is well pleased.' Hear I mite mention many 
places of Scripture, and bring many arguments to enforce the point before 
us, but the present time wil not admit of it ; and we shal rest it with 
your Serious consideration, and hope for your genorous comply ance." 



Mr. Emerson was chosen by a vote of seventy-four out of 
eighty-three, — the worshippers voting with the proprietors. 
The order of services at his ordination was as follows, viz. : 
Dr. Pierce, of Brookline, offered the introductory prayer, and read 
the Scriptures; Mr. Ripley, of Waltham, preached from the text, 
" Preaching peace by Jesus Christ ; " Mr. Parkman, of the New 
North, made the ordaining prayer ; Dr. Ripley, of Concord, gave 
the charge ; Mr. Frothingham, of the First Church, the right 
hand of fellowship ; Mr. Gannett, of the Federal-street Church, 
the address to the people ; Mr. Upham, of Salem, the concluding 
prayer. 



The present pastor of the Second Church and Society was 
chosen by a unanimous vote of the proprietors, Oct. 20, 1833. 
At his ordination, which took place Dec. 4, 1833, the order of 
services was as follows, viz. : Introductory prayer, and selections 
from Scripture, by Rev. John Pierpont ; sermon by Prof. Henry 
Ware, jun. ; ordaining prayer by Rev. Hezekiah Packard, D.D. ; 
charge by Rev. James Kendall, D.D. ; fellowship of the churches 
by Rev. Francis Parkman; concluding prayer by Rev. George 
Putnam. 



COVENAKT OP THE SECOND CHUECH. 

On the 16th of September, 1821, the church voted to restore 
and adopt for their use, on the admission of members, the ancient 



302 APPENDIX. 

covenant used by Dr. Increase Mather. It is in these words, 
viz. : — 

" You do, in this solemn presence, give up yourself to the true God in 
Jesus Christ, and to his people also, according to the vfill of God ; pro- 
mising to walk with God, and with this church of his, in all his holy 
ordinances, and to yield obedience to every truth of his, which has been 
or shall be made known to you as your duty ; the Lord assisting you by 
his spirit and grace. 

" We, then, the church of Christ in this place, do receive you into 
the fellowsliip, and promise to walk towards you, and to watch over you 
as a member of this church, endeavoring your spiritual edification in Christ 
Jesus our Lord." 



I^IBRARY OF THE CHURCH. 

A valuable library belongs to the Second Church, \Vhich was 
founded at the suggestion of Joshua Gee, and received donations 
from several clergymen and others. In 1827, at the request of 
Mr. Ware, who stated that efforts were making to build up a 
library for the Theological School at Cambridge, the church 
"voted, that the pastor be authorized to select such volumes as 
he may think proper from its library, and make a donation of 
them to the library of the Theological School, with the proviso, 
that the minister of the Second Church shall always have free use 
of the library of the Theological School." 



COMMUNION PLATE. 

At the time of the union of the Second and New Brick 
Churches, several valuable articles of silver plate, being unneces- 
sary, were sold. The following is a description of the silver 
communion plate now in possession of the Second Church : — 

" One large Flagon, with this inscription thereon : ' Mrs. Elizabeth 
Wensley to the Second Chm'ch of Christ in Boston, 1711.' Also stamped 
on the bottom 'po.' 

One large Flagon, inscribed : ' The Legacy of Mr. John Frisell, who 
died April 10, 1723, to the Second Church of Christ in Boston.' Also 
a coat of arms is engraved thereon, with this motto : 'Jesu est Prest.^ 
Also stamped with the letters ' ib ' twice on the body of the flagon, near 
the handle. 



APPENDIX. 803 

One large Flagon, inscribed : ' This Flagon is the gift of Mrs. Dorothy 
Frisell to the Second Church of Christ in Boston, December, 1733.' 

One smaller Flagon, inscril)ed : ' The gift of Mrs. Dorothy Frisell to 
the Church of Christ in Boston, of which the Rev. Mr. William Waldron 
is the pastor, 1724.' Also stamped ' ib.' 

One large Flagon, inscribed : ' The Rev. Mr. Welsteed, pastor of this 
church, ordered, on hjs deathbed, this flagon to be given as a token of 
the tender affection he bears towards us, 1753.' A coat of arms is en- 
graved on it, but no motto. Stamped near the handle wdth the word 

' BRIDGE.' 

One smaller Flagon, no inscription. Stamped twice near the handle 
with the letters ' t.t.' 

One large Cup, inscribed : ' A Friend's gift to the North Brick Church , 
1730.' A coat of arms on the reverse side, and also stamped ' ic' 

One large Cup, stamped ' hurd.' 

One large Cup, stamped ' ic' and engraved on the bottom, ' 1731.' 

One large Cup, stamped ' on.' 

One large Cup, engraved : ' Given by Nathaniel Loring to the New 
Brick Church, 1723^.' Stamped on the bottom ' ir.' 

One smaller Cup, inscribed : Given by W. L. to the New Brick Church, 
1723-4.' Stamped on the bottom ' ir.' 

One smaller Cup, stamped on the bottom ' gh.' 

Two small Spoons, with holes in the bowls for strainers, stamped ' p.r.' 

One large Dish, inscribed : ' The gift of Edward Hutchinson to the 
Second Church in Boston, May, 1711.' 

One Dish to match, inscribed : ' The gift of Thomas Hutchinson to the 
Second Cliurch in Boston, May, 1711.' A coat of arms on each dish, and 
both stamped ' ew.' 

One Dish, same size, no inscription. Stamped ' ew.' A coat of arms 
engraved thereon, but different from those on the above dishes. 

One Baptismal Basin, inscribed on the under side of the rim as fol- 
lows, viz. : ' Hoc Lavacrum Septentrionali in Bostonio Ecclesia. adusum 
SS. Baptismi dedicatum est per Adamum Winihrop ad ortum primi sui Filii 
qui baptizatus est 18 August, 1706.' 

One Silver Bread Knife." 



THE FESTIVAL. 

[written by one op the committee of publication.] 

On Tuesday evening, June 17, a social Commemorative Festival 
was held under the direction of the ladies of the Society. 

After the company had assembled in the church, a short 
address was delivered by the pastor, and an original hymn sung. 



304 APPENDIX. 

From thence they proceeded to the vestry, where a sumptuous 
entertainment had been provided. An invitation had been ex- 
tended to all who had ever been connected with the ancient 
church ; and the society had the happiness to welcome many 
friends from city and country who were formerly fellow-worship- 
pers, and whose sympathies and affections still lingered around 
its sacred altar. 

After some time had been spent in social converse, and in par- 
taking of the refreshments furnished for the occasion, short and 
pertinent addresses followed, by gentlemen who were present. The 
pastor presided ; suggesting, from time to time, themes for remark 
in regard to the many distinguished men and women who have been 
connected with the society, reading some quaint and interesting 
records from our ancient annals, and inspiring all present with a 
glow of congratulation and pleasiire at the present prosperity and 
prospects of our time-hallowed church, upon the commencement of 
its third century. In addition to the remarks of the pastor, the 
following gentlemen successively addressed the assembly : Rev. 
Dr. Sharpe ; Rev. Dr. Parkman ; Rev. Frederick T. Gray ; Mr. 
F. W. Lincoln, jun. ; Rev. Mr. Muzzey, of Cambridge ; and N. C. 
Betton, Esq. 

On the walls of the vestry were hung the portraits of Increase 
Mather, Cotton Mather, Joshua Gee and wife, William Welsteed, 
Ellis Gray, John Lathrop, Henry Ware, jr., and Gov. Hutchinson. 

The vestry and tables were appropriately decorated with 
flowers furnished by friends in the country. Among the contri- 
butions was a barrel of bouquets from the members of the ancient 
Pilgrim Church in Plymouth, accompanied by the following note, 
which was read by Mr. Robbins, to whom it was addressed : — 

" Plymouth, June 17, 1851. 

"My dear Friend, — Your grandfather planted many a seed in our 
ancient church, which could never die. Will you please to imagine that 
these flowers represent the unfading bloom of his faithful labors 1 I trust 
that you will not think our httle gift an intruder among the contributions 
of your own people, and that you will accept it as an expression of our 
interest in a commemoration wliich must fill your heart with thankful memo- 
ries and pure joy. — With my most cordial good wishes, to-day and always, 
" Faithfully yours, Geo. W. Briggs." 



APPENDIX. 305 

The festivities of the evening were closed with singing the 
doxology, " From all that dwell below the skies," &c. ; all re- 
turning home gratified with their participation in an occasion as 
rare as it was delightful, where the social feelings were hallowed 
by the spirit of our holy religion, and where the bond of union 
was sanctified by christian love. It was estimated that nearly 
one thousand persons Avere present during the evening. 

On the afternoon of the succeeding day (Wednesday), the 
children assembled, and, in innocent hilarity and amusement, 
interspersed with the singing of appropriate hymns, passed a few 
hours. Many of them were accompanied by their parents and 
elder friends, who, participating in the exuberance of their 
youthful spirits, added grace to the occasion by their presence 
and sympathy. 

The following is the original hymn referred to above, which 
was written by a lady of the parish : — 



' Our fathers' God ! They sowed the seed in tears, 
When spread around the howling wilderness ; 
And now, the harvest of two hundred years 
Their children meet in joy to reap and bless. 

Two hundred years ! And still thy gracious power 
This fold of Christ preserves with watchful care, 
Sets the bright rainbow on the parting shower, 
And gilds with sunshine clouds of past despair. 

Two hundred years ! Unseen, a glorious cloud 
Of heavenly mtnesses are here to-night ; 
Their silent anthem joins our chorus loud, 
' Glory and praise to God above all height ! ' 

• Glory to God ! ' In Christ our living Head, 
— Where thousand years are as a single day, — 
The church below, with all the sainted dead, 
Blessing and thanks to thee shall ever pay." 



39 



306 



APPENDIX 



HISTORY OF THE NEW BRICK CHURCH. 



F. — Page 171. 

The aggrieved party first published " An Account of the 
Reasons why they could not consent to Mr. Peter Thacher's 
Ordination." A reply soon followed, entitled " Vindication of 
the New North Church from several Falsehoods, &c., by several 
of the Members of that Church." Increase Mather published 
"A Testimony to the good Order of the Churches," in which he 
censured the proceedings of the New North Church, as contrary 
to congregational principles and precedents. To this Messrs. 
Webb and Thacher replied, in a small pamphlet containing "A 
Brief Declaration in behalf of Themselves and their Church," &c. 

It appears that it was reported that " a minister of the town " 
was concerned in getting up the first pamphlet mentioned above ; 
or, at least, that he " overlooked and corrected the presswork 
whilst it was printing." The minister alluded to was Cotton 
Mather. The authors of the " Account," &c., have appended an 
advertisement to their pamphlet, declaring that " the report is 
utterly false," and affirming that " no minister in this town, nor in 
the whole world, ever saw or corrected one word of the whole." 

I have quoted the answer of the dissentients to one of the 
reasons brought forward by the friends of Mr. Thacher, in justi- 
fication of his removal from his parish at Weymouth. Their 
objections to other reasons are worth reading: — 

" It is said, that others have done so before liim. To this we answer 
thus : If they have, they have had better reasons to give than have been 



APPENDIX. 307 

given in this case ; and, though they have, yet the hurt and evil that has 
been done thereby has outweighed, or at least balanced, the good. 

"It is said he was unable to perform the work of the ministry in 
Weymouth, — particularly, \isiting his parishioners. To this we answer 
thus : He did not serve an Egyptian task-master, that required the fuU 
tale of brick, without the least straw afforded. God does not desire, nor 
require, his ministers to do a work when they have no strength afforded 
them to do it : if Mr. Thacher did according to his ability, he would 
never be faulted for doing that which he had not no strength, power, or 
ability to do. 

"It is said that ]\Ir. Thacher complained of the little good he did by 
his preaching there ; that there were no seals of his ministry ; and hence 
his discouragement arose. To this we answer thus : 1. If he was faith- 
ful in his work, he need not doubt of a glorious reward hereafter, though 
he was very unsuccessful in it. So the prophet comforted himself: 
Isaiah, xlix. 4 : ' Then I said, I have labored in vain, I have spent my 
strength for nought, and in vain ; yet surely my judgment is with the 
Lord, and my work with my God.' And in verse 5 : ' Though Israel be 
not gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God 
shall be my strength.' 2. God must be waited on, and not prescribed 
to ; the Spirit worketh as it pleaseth ; the wind bloweth where it listeth, 
and we hear the sound thereof, but cannot tell whence it cometh, or 
whither it goeth ; so is every one that is bom of the Spirit. Though a 
minister toils all night, and taketh nothing, — yet, for aught he knows, in 
a little time he may have many for his joy and crown of rejoicing in the 
day of the Lord. 

"It is said that Mr. Thacher came to Boston for the delight and 
benefit of conversation. To this we answer thus : If he be so bright a 
man as he is said to be, then the need of conversation to brighten him is 
so much the less, and more inconsiderable. Notvnthstanding this reason 
for his removal, yet he ought not to have left that church, over which the 
Holy Ghost had made him overseer, for his own delight and benefit ; he 
ought to remain unto the end in that town which God, in his providence, 
had fixed him in." 

Mr. Ware's opinion seems to me perfectly correct, viz. : " that 
the New North people wrote with most moderation, though they 
were clearly in the wrong ; while the advocates of the New Brick, 
though on the right side, lost all command of their temper." 

The result of Mr. Thacher's connection with the New North 
was certainly in the end favorable to the interests of that church, 
and justified the good opinion, formed by those who supported 
him, of his fitness for that place. 



308 APPENDIX. 



G. — Page 179. 

The old clock, after various fortunes, fell into the hands of 
the auctioneer, in January, 1839. The following appropriate 
speech was written for the occasion of the sale, by some lover of 
ancient relics. It was said to have been read by the auctioneer ; 
but for the truth of this statement I cannot vouch. 

" Here is the relic of the early days of our country's annals, a rem- 
nant saved ; antique of its kind, and venerable for every association 
connected with its history; — the old church-clock, bearing a mark of 
patriarchal longevity in the date, that speaks it one hundred and eighteen 
years of age. Yet, while it has ticked and struck off the thousand and 
tens of thousands, who have looked on its calm face, into eternity, it is 
still in good time, and going ! going ! ! going ! ! ! 

" Though its existence was begun in the land of kings, moved by the 
spirit of our pious fathers, it followed them to the land of pilgrims, and 
was consecrated to serve in the house of God, whom they came hither to 
worsliip as the children of his kingdom, and not as spiritual slaves to 
earthly despotism. 

" This sober, ever-going clock came over in the days of caution and 
sanity. It came when a sea-voyage was a serious thing, and religion a 
serious thing, and a church-clock a serious thing. It counted the moments, 
while the minister of God was preaching, and his hearers Hstening, of 
eternity. It echoed his text, ' Take heed how ye hear.' Then was there 
real clock-work and order in men's minds and principles. Vanity did not 
then stare this venerable monitor in the face, and study the while how to 
display its plumage. Avarice did not dare, under its measured ' click,' 
to be planning in the temple how to lay up goods for many years. Nor 
was pride then puffed up by the breath of its own nostrils, while this 
minute-hand was showing its duration cut sliorter at the beat of every 
pulse. 

"Now, who will let this venerable memento of those days be dese- 
crated ? Who will not wish to possess himself of it, as a relic of the age 
of simplicity and godly sincerity 1 

" Look at its aged but un wrinkled face. It is calm ; for it has not to 
answer for the sermons it has heard. Look at it, ye degenerate sons of 
New England ! Do ye not seem to see the shade go back on the dial- 
plate to the days of your fathers, and to hear the voices of those aged 
servants of God who went from their preaching to their reward 1 

"I would speak more ; but the hour is come- To whom shaU it be 
sold?" 



APPENDIX. 309 



H. — Page 183. 

The names of the twenty-four persons who first associated for 
the building of the New Brick, and purchased the land, were the 
following : — Alexander Sears, Solomon Townsend, John Waldo, 
Owen Harris, James Tileston, Nathaniel Jarvis, Thomas Lee, 
Jonathan Mountfort, William Arnold, Benjamin Edwards, Peter 
Papillon, Thomas Dagget, Daniel Ballard, Robert Gutridge, 
Robert Oring, Edward Pell, Samuel Burnell, Francis Parnall, 
Thaddeus Macarty, James Barnes, James Pecker, James Halsey, 
Ebenezer Bridge, Ephraim More. 

The building committee consisted of John Frisel, Thomas Lee, 
Jonathan Mountfort, Alexander Sears, James Tileston, James 
Pecker, and Edward Pell. 

The following persons gathered into a church-state, viz. : Alex- 
ander Sears, Solomon Townsend, William Lee, Nathaniel Loring, 
Moses Pierce, Daniel Pecker, Josiah Baker, Henry Wheeler, John 
Waldo, James Tileston. 

" July 19, 1722. — It was agreed upon and voted that the sacrament 
of the Lord's Supper should be administered in the revolution of every 
fourth sabbath from August 12, 1722." 

The services at the ordination of Waldron were as follows, 
viz. : Mr. Sewall ofiered the introductory prayer ; Cotton Mather 
preached from 1 John, iv. 7 ; Increase Mather gave the charge ; 
Mr. Wadsworth, the right hand of fellowship ; and Mr. Waldron 
closed with prayer. 

William Waldron was a descendant from the family of Cutts, 
from which have sprung many distinguished persons, and the 
members of which have intermarried with some of the best fami- 
lies in New England. His father, Col. Richard Waldron, was 
first married to a daughter of John Cutts, President of New 
Hampshire. His mother was Elinor Vaughan, also a descendant 
from the family of Cutts. His brother Richard was Secretary of 
New Hampshire. His sister Abigail married Col. Saltonstall, 



310 APPENDIX. 

of Haverhill, Mass. His only daughter became the wife of Col. 
Josiah Quincy, of Braintree, Mass. The Lowells of Boston are 
also descendants of the family of Cutts. Our pastor married 
Eliza Allen, of Martha's Vineyard. He was born 1697, and died 
Sept. 20, 1727, aged thirty-one. 



"Aug. 23, 1725. — Voted, that Mr. Waldron be suppUed with con- 
stant help for six months next ensuing from this day. 

"Feb. 28, 1726.— Voted, that Mr. Waldron be supphed with help 
until the annual meeting in July next. 

"Feb. 6, 1727. — Voted, that Mr. Waldron be paid out of the trea- 
sury thirty shillings per week, besides his stated salary, until the annual 
meeting in July next." 

Such votes were often passed " whilst there was but one mini- 
ster, it being thought that the strength of one was inadequate to 
the whole duty." 

Mr. Waldron's salary was continued to his widow for four 
months and a half after his decease. 



I. — Page 184. 

Mr. Welsteed's ordination took place on the 27th of March, 
1728. " Mr. Sewall and Mr. Cooper prayed before and after the 
sermon. Mr. Welsteed preached. Mr. Walter gave the right 
hand of fellowship, and Dr. Colman the charge." 

Mr. Welsteed married a sister of Governor Hutchinson. 

"Nov. 18, 1728. — The Rev. Mr. Welsteed being about marrying, 
and as there will arise the charge of house and fire-wood thereby, voted, 
that there be allowed him seventy pounds a year out of the stock. 

" Feb. 11, 1733. — Voted, to add four persons to the Standing Com- 
mittee, viz. : the Rev. WiUiam Welsteed," &c. 



The letters of Waldron are some of them interesting. I have 
thought it not out of place to insert here a few extracts from 
some of them, relating to the circumstances and men of his 
times. 



APPENDIX. 311 



DESCRIPTION OF PROFESSOR WIGGLESWORTH. 

" And this leads me to Mr. Wiggles worth, whom your preposterous 
managements have obliged me to mention after Mr. Welsteed. I must 
needs say I can't in justice imagine that this good gentleman is second to 
any. He is certainly a first rate, if not the first rate. His body is the 
less acceptable part of him, and that is in no wise to be despised. As 
for his intellectual powers, his being chosen into the professorship by 
some of our wisest and best men must speak him superlative. As for 
his public preaching, you would guess him almost to be under an inspira- 
tion in it. His delivery is with great deliberation and distinctness. He 
has a small, still voice ; not loud, but audible. As for the impediment 
you mention, it is only a graceful lisp that does not at all affect his speech 
to make him unintelligible. When I have heard him preach, I never 
observed but that every syllable was clearly articulated. And as for his 
never being a candidate for the gospel-ministry, it is a mistake. He 
always was so, ever since he preached, and is so now. He has been 
in nomination (though I don't so well approve the method) more than 
once ; and the reason why he has been neglected is owing only to the 
ignorance and unskilfulness of the rabble, wliich make the majority. 
They disgust every thing but noise and nonsense, and can't be content to 
sit quiet unless their auditory nerves are drummed upon with a voice like 
thunder. His meeting with no acceptance is a great reproach upon the 
understandings of the multitude. I guess he would hardly be prevailed 
to leave his busmess here only to make a fruitless journey ; for I don't 
think he has any thing in prospect — I mean a settlement — any further. 
The learned this way would be loath to part with him. He is treated with 
great vespect this way ; and, should he come to Portsmouth, your clergy, 
though his seniors, must stoop to him. As for his deafness, I look on it 
as a good ministerial qualification. Mr. Prince is an excellent preacher ; 
a fine scholar ; has but an uncouth delivery. He is raw and uncultivated ; 
not much of a gentleman. I should, for my part, pretty much suspect 
his conduct among you. I asked the professor whether, if he should be 
asked to preach anywhere for a small term, he would leave his business, 
and mentioned Piscataqua to him. He replied that he should consult the 
president in such an affair. But he added, ' I believe it will be best for 
them to hear only one.' He is a very prudent man ; and I am confident, 
that, if he had been sent to after the same manner that Mr. Welsteed 
has, he would not have come ; and yet he is an humble, meek, modest 
man." 

" The other day I was in at Mr. Colman's ; Mr. Cooper was there 
too. After other talk, we fell upon Piscataqua ; they asked how matters 
stood there. I told them I heard that there were some of you inclined to 
hear the professor ; and, said they, then they '11 have him, if they are a 



312 APPENDIX. 

people of any taste and relish, which tliey determined that you Avere ; 
and I must needs say that it is now a critical juncture ; and the profes- 
sor's office seems to be so clogged and cumbered, that a good settlement 
would, I believe, draw him from his professorship. His salary is but 
eighty pounds ; though Mr. Colmau, who is one of the corporation, says 
his endeavors shan't be wanting to advance it to one hundred and twenty 
pounds per annum. The professor is not one of the corporation, which 
seems necessary, not only to dignify his office, but also to the faithful 
discharge of the duties of it. He has been chosen into the corporation, 
but disaccepted by the overseers, for no other reason, that I know of, but 
in contradiction to them that elected him ; for you know that there is 
no harmony l)etween the overseers and corporation. He is on all hands 
allowed to be a meek person, and I apprehend that in a short time that 
matter will be reconsidered, and he allowed and confirmed ; when, if an 
advanced salary follows, I fancy he vdll be seated and fixed. No such 
suitable person as he can be found for that business." 

MEETING OF THE OVERSEERS OF THE COLLEGE. 

"Last Wednesday (dated October 14, 1723), the overseers paid a 
visit to that venerable lady, our Alma Mater. Their business was an 
inquisition into the state of affiiirs ; and we found tilings not to be so well 
as we could have wished. Mr. President endeavored to beat off the 
design's proceeding, but was conquered. When night approached, the 
wind and rain were perpetuous ; and it was proposed and agreed upon to 
tarry the night over, and perfect the business, — for entry only had been 
made. While the matter of a tarry was agitating, Mr. President takes 
leave, and bids good night. One of the overseers told him that we 
intended to proceed in business, and expected that he would not leave us. 
To these he gave some short, slight, contemptuous reply, and went off. 
This then raised the resentment of many ; and they talked, with heat 
and warmth, of Mr. Leverett's unworthy treatment of them, and of 
sending over to him to require his attendance, &c. Mr. Appleton, your 
classmate, stood by all this while, and at length took occasion to drop off. 
'Twas guessed, and he could not deny it, that he had been over to inform 
Mr. President how things stood ; for the president came over in a very 
little time, in the utmost good humor, and sat till the matter was entirely 
finished, and then invited several over to take a lodging with him, — with 
whom your unworthy brother was numbered, but did not go. Thus I 
have given you a summary of that visitation." 

MB. gee's ordination. 

" On Wednesday last, the ordination of Mr. Gee was proceeded in. 
The affair was carried on with so much seriousness and avdul reverence, 
that, if I had been wavering about the validity of our ordination before, I 
should have been then fixed and established by the solemnity and religious 



APPENDIX. 313 



devotion visible in all parties at the sacred action. Every man's soul 
seemed to be in it." 

CHRIST CHURCH. 

" Yesterday (December 30, 1723), the new church at this end of the 
town was met in, though very much unfinished. People flocked to it in 
abundance. What made them so hasty to improve it, as I am informed, 
was because Dr. Culter's salary was not to begin till he began to preach 
there. There seems to be a considerable strangeness between Harris and 
Culter, as well as a great dislike of one another ; and there seems to be a 
breach among their people." 

REV. MR. ROGERS, OF PORTSMOUTH. 

" I know not how to begin to condole the sad state of poor Ports- 
mouth , in the awful breach made upon them in the death of the renowned 
Rogers, — so every way valuable and worthy. You hardly yet begin to 
feel his loss. I think no man would have been missed so much as he in 
all your province. The ministry, in his death, have a breach made upon 
them, wide like the sea. He was their head. But, alas! their crown is 
fallen. I seem to feel a heavy share in his loss. The news of his death 
was as sadly affecting as any I have heard. "What shall I say of him? 
My father, my father ! may Heaven furnish a successor for you that may 
inherit much of his spirit ! Please to let me have an account of his 
funeral. He deserved to be buried in the city of David, among the 
kings. When he died, a great man fell in Israel." 

MR. WIGGLESWORTH'S "SOBER REMARKS." 

" Here are some sober remarks published upon a book called * A 
Modest Proof of the Order and Government settled by Christ and his 
Apostles in his Church.' The answerer is Master Wigglesworth , — 
though it is a secret, and must be concealed. Notwithstanding, ijou must 
not think them, all made by the same hand. Where there is any bitterness 
shown in them, — where there are any ungentlemanly jeers, — that excel- 
lent man utterly disclaims them. But the most ingenious and argumenta- 
tive part of the book is his. But I really entreat you not to mention this 
on any account ; for he is greatly solicitous of having the matter remain a 
secret. He industriously conceals himself; and there are but three or 
four, at most, who know any thing about it." 

SALUTE ON SUNDAY. 

"Tlie man-of-war fired her gvms yesterday (October 19, 1723). It 
was the Lord's day, and the king's coronation-day. Methinks we had 
better spare an empty ('onipliment to an earthly prince, than to affront 
the King of kings, and bellow out our profanations of his holy day." 

40 



314 APPENDIX. 



I. — Page 189. 

In 1736, the society were desirous of settling a colleague 
with. Mr. Welsteed. There had recently arrived in Boston, Mr. 
William Hooper, a native of Scotland ; " a man of more than 
ordinary powers of mind, of a noble aspect, an eloquent, popular 
preacher."* The society were much attracted by his gifts ; and, 
contrary to the advice of Mr. Welsteed, extended to him an invi- 
tation to settle with them. His reply is preserved amongst our 
church-papers. 

Mr. Hooper was afterwards ordained over the West Church, 
on the 18th of May, 1737. That church was formed on his 
account. He continued its pastor for nine years, when "he 
abdicated without a formal resignation, and went to England 
to receive Episcopal ordination." He afterwards returned to 
Boston, and became pastor of Trinity Church. 



Mr. Gray was ordained, Sept. 27, 1738. The services com- 
menced with prayer by Mr. Welsteed, Dr. Cooper " being provi- 
dentially hindered." Mr. Gray preached from Isaiah, vi. 5 — 8 ; 
Mr. Webb made the prayer after the sermon ; Dr. Colman gave 
the charge, and Dr. Sewall the right hand of fellowship. The 
Rev. Nehemiah Walter joined in the imposition of hands. 

Edward Gray, the father of Ellis, came to this country from 
England at the age of thirteen. He served his time Avith Mr. 
Barton, at Barton's Point (so called after him), as a rope-maker. 
Dr. Chauncy preached a sermon on the occasion of his death, 
which took place July 2, 1757, in the eighty-fourth year of his 
age. He speaks of him in the highest terms of eulogy, which, he 
says, " cannot, as is usual, disgust any one, as being esteemed a 
compliment to the dead, but rather as his just character, since 
he was a person so unexceptionable, so unenvied, unless for his 
goodness, and so universally well spoken of, both while living, 
and now he is dead." He married twice. His first wife was 

* Dr. Lowell's Historical Discourse. 



APPENDIX. 315 

named Harrison, by whom he had six children ; one of whom, 
named Harrison, was treasurer of the Province, and left Boston 
with the British troops, March 17, 1776, as did also his son. His 
daughter married Samuel A. Otis, father of the present Harrison 
Gray Otis. 

On the death of his first wife, he married a Miss Ellis, — a 
niece of Dr. Colman's wife. Dr. Colman sent for her from 
England, with a view to this marriage. By her he had five 
children, of whom the oldest was our Ellis Gray. He married a 
lady by the name of Tyler. Their daughter married Mr. Carey, 
late of Chelsea, one of whose daughters was the second wife of 
the late Rev. Dr. Tuckerman. A grand-daughter married Judge 
Wilson, one of Washington's first District Judges of the United 
States Court ; another, Joseph Hall, late Judge of Probate for 
Suffolk County. Dr. Thomas Gray, of Jamaica Plain, was a ne- 
phew of Ellis Gray. 



" Voted, to raise a sum of money in such way as shall be thought 
most proper, for a 23resent to our reverend ministers." 

Votes of this sort occur very frequently. 



Mr. Gray died at the age of thirty-seven ; Mr. Welsteed at 
fifty-seven. Their portraits hang in the rooms of the Historical 
Society. The bills of their funeral expenses have been preserved. 
For Mr. Gray's funeral were subscribed eight hundred and sixty- 
eight pounds. The charges were six hundred and fifty-three, and 
two hundred and fifteen were given to his widow. Some of the 
items are as follows : " Wine, rum, pipes, tobacco, — ten pounds. 
Shoes and cloggs. Hose and gloves " to a very large amount. 
" Necklace for the negro. A large beaver hat for Mr. Welsteed. 
Three ditto for Mr. Gray's two sons and negro. Fifteen candles. 
Black shoe-buckles." A great many "gold rings. Handker- 
chiefs. A light gray bob wig for Mr. Welsteed. Tolling six 
bells," &c. &c. 



316 APPENDIX. 

" The first bell was hung in 1743, and the same year the meeting- 
house was for the first time painted. This bell was removed and sold 
in 1780 ; and the beU of the Old North, which was larger, was hung in 
its place. It was injured in 1792, and forbidden to be rung, except in 
case of fire, till it was re-cast, in the same year, and was the first bell 
from the foundry of the late Paul Revere, Esq., which appears by the 
following inscription upon it : ' The first bell cast in Boston, 1792, by 
P. Revere.' " — Note to Mr. Ware's Century Sermon. 



K. — Page 191. 

Dr. Pemberton was chosen Dec. 31, 1753, by a unanimous 
vote of the church, and by fifty-four votes of the congregation, 
two persons not voting. The arrangement of services at his ordi- 
nation has not been recorded. 

" July 10, 1759. — Voted, that the Stauding Committee be desired to 
wait on his Honor, the Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson, to invite him 
to sit in the fore seat, and that a cushion be made for his use. 

" May 26, 1766. — On a motion made and seconded respecting making 
our elders' seat and the deacons' seat into one, as it has lately been done 
at Mr. Cooper's and the Old North Churches, it was voted unanimously, 
that it be done as soon as may be ; and that some persons go with a car- 
penter and see how the alteration is at the Old North and Mr. Cooper's, 
that so ours may be done in the most convenient manner. 

" July 14, 1767. — Voted to have electrical points or wires put up on 
the steeple. 

"March 16, 1769. — Last night died Deacon Lee, aged ninety. He 
was one of the first deacons of this church from the year 1721, and one of 
the forty proprietors that built the meeting-house. He outlived all his 
brethren that were the original founders of this church. 

" 1763, Aug. 31. — On hearing that the Rev. Mr. Whitefield is soon 
expected, the committee voted unanimously that our pastor be desired to 
invite him to preach in our meeting-house as often as may be convenient, 
as the committee apprehend it will be agreeable to the greater part of the 



An attempt was several times made to settle a colleague with 
Dr. Pemberton. In 1763 Mr. Tennant was selected for this 
office, and some action of the church was taken in regard to him ; 
but " he went off, and so the matter dropped." 



APPENDIX. 317 

At the close of the year 1770, Mr. Isaac Story was desired by 
the church to preach as a candidate, and to settle. Dr. P ember- 
ton did not approve of this choice. 

Mr. Story was afterwards settled at Marblehead, and Ur. Pem- 
berton preached his ordination-sermon. 



L. — Page 192. 

Dr. Pemberton had three wives : one named Penhallow, of 
Portsmouth ; another, Powell. It is said there is a portrait of 
him at E. P. Cady's, at Plainfield, Conn. He died at the age 
of seventy-two. 

M. — Page 193. 

At the time when Dr. Stillman and Dr. Pemberton preached 
alternately in the pulpit of the latter, the custom was to take up 
a contribution for the payment of the minister's salary. Both the 
ministers received their pay from the same box. The money 
intended for each was so marked ; and all the unmarked money 
was divided equally between them. 

Dr. Pemberton' s salary often fell short of the amount agreed 
upon. He relinquished most of his demands against the parish, 
and was very liberal to it. 



K — Page 199. 

Deacon John Tudor was a very valuable and efficient officer 
of the church and proprietors. Amongst other donations, he gave 
the sum of five hundred dollars for the support of singing. Every 
matter of interest relating to the affairs of the church and congre- 
gation was carefully recorded by him. The greater part of the 
votes and other records which I have copied from the books of the 
New Brick Church, up to the year 1781, are in his handwriting. 



318 APPENDIX. 

As an instance of his accuracy and fidelity in relation to the 
records, I will refer to a single additional entry of his in the 
church-book in the year 1772. It seems that Deacon Lee, his 
predecessor in the office of treasurer, had omitted to give an 
account of the manner in which he had disposed of a certain sum 
of money collected, and put into his hands. Deacon Tudor ex- 
plains the transaction, and justifies Deacon Lee by the following 
records. He writes : — 

" There was a collection, I remember, in many of the congregational 
churches in 1739 to defend a lawsuit unjustly brought against INIr. Torrey, 
the minister of South Kingston, in order to recover the parsonage estate 
possessed by Mr. Torrey. The estate was left by a gentleman for the 
support of an orthodox minister of said Kingston ; and, as I remember, one 
Doctor M'Sparrow, a church-minister, took it into his head that no minis- 
ter was orthodox unless he was ordained by a bishop, &c. &c. ; so, by the 
help of some no better than himself, he brought an action to recover 
the estate for himself and successors ; but he failed in his unjust prose- 
cution." 

Deacon Tudor also pasted into the church-records a receipt for 
thirty-five pounds ten shillings from the New Brick Congregation 
for the use of Mr. Torrey in this suit, from Deacon Lee, signed by 
Dr. Benjamin Colman. 



When Deacon Samuel Parkman left the church, to unite him- 
self with the New North, under the pastoral care of his son, votes 
were passed expressive of the high regard entertained for his ser- 
vices ; and a beautiful and costly silver pitcher was presented to 
him, with the following inscription : — 

Prcscntrt iHaa 25, 1824, 
TO SAMUEL PARKMAN, ESQ. 

IN MEMORY OF 

HIS FAITHFUL SERVICES AND DEVOTED FRIENDSHIP, 

FOR A LONG SERIES OF YEARS, 

AND IN VARIOUS OFFICES. 



APPENDIX. 319 

The following memoranda from the records of the New Brick 
Church are perhaps worth recording : — 

" 1779, August 2. — Received fi-om ^Ir. Thomas Hitchborn, who had 
the care of it, a red velvet pulpit-cushion aud case. Note. — This cushion 
was delivered to Bi-other S. Austin, and sold to the first church in Hing- 
ham for six cords of wood, which, on November 13th, was brought up and 
carted to Mr. Lathrop's house. 

" 1779, July 29. — The Committee met ; but, by reason of a most ex- 
traordinary affair that came before the body of the people at their meeting 
at Faneuil Hall, viz. a great number of prisoners being in town in prison, 
and on board three or four guard-ships, had laid a plot to break jail, &c., 
set the town in flames, and run off with some vessels, — therefore the Com- 
mittee adjourned." 

The subjoined notes show the very high price of wood in 1780, 
and also the great depreciation of the currency : — 

"1780, January. — Note. — The Committee desired me (J. Tudor) to 
get, if I had any opportunity, a small parcel of wood for Mr. Lathrop, on 
my wharf, for the present, hoping it will soon be cheaper. They ask three 
hundred dollars a cord out of a small sloop that lays at my wharf. But the 
people will not give it, only a few from necessity. But I got half a cord 
of south-shore wood, as Mr. Lathrop was out. 

" 1780, March 28. — Agreed to let Mr. Cunningham have the two old 
Connecticut stones that lay on the Old North land for half a cord of wood, 
to be sent to Mr. Lathrop." 

In December, 1780, two thousand pounds were raised to pur- 
chase Dr. Lathrop's winter wood. 



"The meeting-house was on fire at the south-east end, and burnt 
through the roof, from the fire from Hitchborn's, &c. The south part 
caught when Dr. Clark's great barn was burnt. The steeple caught when 
the joiner's shop was burnt opposite to it, and the top in danger several 
times ; after which we put on a turret, and, through the favor of the gi-eat 
Head of the church, it has been preserved to this ; July, 1779." 



" 1781. — The tub of the Old North engine, then the largest in Bos- 
ton, was brought into the meeting in order that a child about ten years 
old might, at the particular request of the mother, be baptized l)y immer- 



320 



APPENDIX. 



The parsonage-house for Dr. Lathrop was built on the land 
formerly occupied by the Old North Meeting-house. Subscrip- 
tions were obtained to assist in the purchase of it. 



N.B. — A considerable amount of matter, for which I have 
not been able to find room here, may be seen in the Appendix to 
my Historical Sermons, preached March 10, 1844. 



The following wood-cut, representing the New Brick Church, 
has been introduced at the desire of some of the older members 
of the Society : — 




